Jump to content

List of common misconceptions: Difference between revisions

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
style fixes, incl. align dates, links and italics
fix isbn
Line 1: Line 1:
{{pp-semi-indef}}
{{pp-semi-indef}}
{{Use mdy dates|date=May 2012}}<!-- thanks -->
{{use mdy dates|date=November 2011}}<!-- thanks -->
{{TOCright|limit=3}}
{{TOCright|limit=3}}
<!--{{Dynamic list}} -->
<!--{{Dynamic list}} -->
Line 8: Line 8:


==History==
==History==
:''See also: ''[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/List_of_misquotations Wikiquote: List of misquotations]
{{see also|List of misquotations}}


===Ancient to early modern history===
===Ancient to early modern history===
* In [[ancient Rome]], the architectural feature called a ''[[vomitorium]]'' was the entranceway through which crowds entered and exited a stadium, not a special room used for purging food during meals.<ref>{{cite book|last=McKeown|first=J.C.|title=A Cabinet of Roman Curiosities: Strange Tales and Surprising Facts from the World’s Greatest Empire|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0-19-539375-9, 9780195393750|pages=153–154|url=http://books.google.com/?id=YGYwlMZ3ursC&pg=PA153&dq=vomitorium+misconception#v=onepage&q=vomitorium%20misconception&f=false}}</ref> Although wealthy gluttons and emperors with excessive appetites might be accused of binging and purging, vomiting was not a regular part of [[Ancient Roman cuisine#Table culture|Roman dining customs]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Fass|first=Patrick|title=Around the Roman Table|year=1994|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-23347-5|pages=66–67|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=YXGlAr17oekC&dq=romans+vomiting+meals+inpublisher%3Auniversity&q=vomiting+%22there+is+no+reason+to+believe%22#v=snippet&q=vomiting%20%22there%20is%20no%20reason%20to%20believe%22&f=false}}</ref>
* In [[ancient Rome]], the architectural feature called a ''[[vomitorium]]'' was the entranceway through which crowds entered and exited a stadium, not a special room used for purging food during meals.<ref>{{cite book|last=McKeown|first=J.C.|title=A Cabinet of Roman Curiosities: Strange Tales and Surprising Facts from the World’s Greatest Empire|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0-19-539375-9, 9780195393750|pages=153–154|url=http://books.google.com/?id=YGYwlMZ3ursC&pg=PA153&dq=vomitorium+misconception#v=onepage&q=vomitorium%20misconception&f=false}}</ref> Although wealthy gluttons and emperors with excessive appetites might be accused of binging and purging, vomiting was not a regular part of [[Ancient Roman cuisine#Table culture|Roman dining customs]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Fass|first=Patrick|title=Around the Roman Table|year=1994|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-23347-5|pages=66–67|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=YXGlAr17oekC&dq=romans+vomiting+meals+inpublisher%3Auniversity&q=vomiting+%22there+is+no+reason+to+believe%22#v=snippet&q=vomiting%20%22there%20is%20no%20reason%20to%20believe%22&f=false}}</ref>
* [[Nero]] did not "fiddle" during the [[Great Fire of Rome]] (violins had not yet been invented, nor was he playing the [[lyre]]). In fact, according to Roman historian [[Tacitus]], upon hearing news of the fire, Nero rushed back to Rome to organize a relief effort, which he paid for from his own funds, and he also opened his palaces to provide shelter for the homeless, arranging for food supplies to be delivered in order to prevent starvation among the survivors.<ref name="annals-xv-39">Tacitus, ''Annals'' [[s:The Annals (Tacitus)/Book 15#39|XV.39]]</ref> Finally, he made a new urban development plan that attempted to make it more difficult for fires to spread.<ref>Tacitus, ''Annals'' [[s:The Annals (Tacitus)/Book 15#43|XV.43]]</ref>
* [[Nero]] did not "fiddle" during the [[Great Fire of Rome]] ([[violin]]s had not yet been invented, nor was he playing the [[lyre]]). In fact, according to Roman historian [[Tacitus]], upon hearing news of the fire, Nero rushed back to Rome to organize a relief effort, which he paid for from his own funds, and he also opened his palaces to provide shelter for the homeless, arranging for food supplies to be delivered in order to prevent starvation among the survivors.<ref name="annals-xv-39">Tacitus, ''Annals'' [[s:The Annals (Tacitus)/Book 15#39|XV.39]]</ref> Finally, he made a new urban development plan that attempted to make it more difficult for fires to spread.<ref>Tacitus, ''Annals'' [[s:The Annals (Tacitus)/Book 15#43|XV.43]]</ref>
*Modern historians generally don't classify the European era between the [[decline of the Roman Empire]] and the [[Renaissance]] as the "[[Dark Ages (historiography)|Dark Ages]]". In the past, usage of the term has varied in different countries and disciplines. It could refer to anything from the widespread loss of literacy in early medieval Britain and the consequent absence of any sources for that period (roughly 5th/6th century) to the entire [[Migration Period]] or [[Early Middle Ages]]. In contrast, as early as the [[Carolingian Renaissance]] lost knowledge was regained and educational efforts were made. Among the main reasons why modern scholars tend to avoid the term are its generalized negative connotations stemming from popular culture that expanded on it as a vehicle to depict the Middle Ages as a time of backwardness.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Snyder|first=Christopher A.|author-link=Christopher Snyder|year=1998|contribution=|contribution-url=|title=An Age of Tyrants: Britain and the Britons A.D. 400–600|publisher=Pennsylvania State University Press|publication-date=1998|publication-place=University Park|pages=xiii–xiv|isbn=0-271-01780-5|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref><ref name=dmas>[[William Chester Jordan|Jordan, Chester William]] (2004). ''[[Dictionary of the Middle Ages]]'', Supplement 1. Verdun, Kathleen, "Medievalism" pp. 389–397. Sections 'Victorian Medievalism', 'Nineteenth-Century Europe', 'Medievalism in America 1500–1900', 'The 20th Century'. Same volume, [[Paul Freedman|Freedman, Paul]], "Medieval Studies", pp. 383–389.</ref><ref>Welch, Martin (1993). ''[http://www.psupress.org/books/titles/0-271-00894-6.html Discovering Anglo-Saxon England]''. University Park, PA: Penn State Press.</ref>
*Modern historians generally don't classify the European era between the [[decline of the Roman Empire]] and the [[Renaissance]] as the "[[Dark Ages (historiography)|Dark Ages]]". In the past, usage of the term has varied in different countries and disciplines. It could refer to anything from the widespread loss of literacy in early medieval Britain and the consequent absence of any sources for that period (roughly 5th/6th century) to the entire [[Migration Period]] or [[Early Middle Ages]]. In contrast, as early as the [[Carolingian Renaissance]] lost knowledge was regained and educational efforts were made. Among the main reasons why modern scholars tend to avoid the term are its generalized negative connotations stemming from popular culture that expanded on it as a vehicle to depict the Middle Ages as a time of backwardness.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Snyder|first=Christopher A.|author-link=Christopher Snyder|year=1998|contribution=|contribution-url=|title=An Age of Tyrants: Britain and the Britons A.D. 400–600|publisher=Pennsylvania State University Press|publication-date=1998|publication-place=University Park|pages=xiii–xiv|isbn=0-271-01780-5|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref><ref name=dmas>[[William Chester Jordan|Jordan, Chester William]] (2004). ''[[Dictionary of the Middle Ages]]'', Supplement 1. Verdun, Kathleen, "Medievalism" pp. 389–397. Sections 'Victorian Medievalism', 'Nineteenth-Century Europe', 'Medievalism in America 1500–1900', 'The 20th Century'. Same volume, [[Paul Freedman|Freedman, Paul]], "Medieval Studies", pp. 383–389.</ref><ref>Welch, Martin (1993). ''[http://www.psupress.org/books/titles/0-271-00894-6.html Discovering Anglo-Saxon England]''. University Park, PA: Penn State Press.</ref>
* There is no evidence that [[Vikings]] wore [[Horned helmet|horns on their helmets]].<ref>{{cite book |title=World History: Societies of the Past |last=Kahn |first=Charles |year=2005 |publisher=Portage & Main Press |isbn=1-55379-045-6 |page=9 |url=http://books.google.com/?id=gEXCIH4tek8C |accessdate=March 18, 2011}}</ref> In fact, the image of Vikings wearing horned helmets stems from the [[scenography]] of an 1876 production of the ''[[Der Ring des Nibelungen]]'' opera cycle by [[Richard Wagner]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Frank|first=F.|title=The Invention of the Viking Horned Helmet|year=2000|publisher=International Scandinavian and Medieval Studies in Memory of Gerd Wolfgang Weber|url=http://www.scribd.com/doc/51267328/Frank-Invention-of-Horned-Helmet}}</ref>
* There is no evidence that [[Vikings]] wore [[Horned helmet|horns on their helmets]].<ref>{{cite book |title=World History: Societies of the Past |last=Kahn |first=Charles |year=2005 |publisher=Portage & Main Press |isbn=1-55379-045-6 |page=9 |url=http://books.google.com/?id=gEXCIH4tek8C |accessdate=2011-03-18}}</ref> In fact, the image of Vikings wearing horned helmets stems from the [[scenography]] of an 1876 production of the ''[[Der Ring des Nibelungen]]'' opera cycle by [[Richard Wagner]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Frank|first=F.|title=The Invention of the Viking Horned Helmet|year=2000|publisher=International Scandinavian and Medieval Studies in Memory of Gerd Wolfgang Weber|url=http://www.scribd.com/doc/51267328/Frank-Invention-of-Horned-Helmet}}</ref>
* [[King Canute]] did not command the tide to reverse in a fit of delusional arrogance.<ref>[http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/magazine-13524677 Is King Canute misunderstood?] BBC news story</ref> His intent that day, if the incident even happened, was most likely to prove a point to members of his privy council that no man is all-powerful, and we all must bend to forces beyond our control, such as the tides.
* [[King Canute]] did not command the tide to reverse in a fit of delusional arrogance.<ref>[http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/magazine-13524677 Is King Canute misunderstood?] BBC news story</ref> His intent that day, if the incident even happened, was most likely to prove a point to members of his privy council that no man is all-powerful, and we all must bend to forces beyond our control, such as the tides.
* There is no evidence that [[Iron maiden (torture)|iron maiden]]s were invented in the [[Middle Ages]] or even used for torture. Instead they were pieced together in the 18th century from several [[artifact (archaeology)|artifacts]] found in museums in order to create spectacular objects intended for (commercial) exhibition.<ref>{{cite book
* There is no evidence that [[Iron maiden (torture)|iron maiden]]s were invented in the [[Middle Ages]] or even used for torture. Instead they were pieced together in the 18th century from several [[artifact (archaeology)|artifacts]] found in museums in order to create spectacular objects intended for (commercial) exhibition.<ref>{{cite book
Line 21: Line 21:
| year = 2000
| year = 2000
| title = Die eiserne Jungfrau. Dichtung und Wahrheit (Schriftenreihe des Mittelalterlichen Kriminalmuseums Rothenburg o. d. Tauber Nr. 3)
| title = Die eiserne Jungfrau. Dichtung und Wahrheit (Schriftenreihe des Mittelalterlichen Kriminalmuseums Rothenburg o. d. Tauber Nr. 3)
| pages =
| publisher =
| location = Rothenburg ob der Tauber
| location = Rothenburg ob der Tauber
| url =
| url =
}}</ref>
}}</ref>
* The [[plate armor]] of European soldiers did not stop soldiers from moving around or necessitate a crane to get them into a saddle. They would as a matter of course fight on foot and could mount and dismount without help. In fact soldiers equipped with plate armor were more mobile than those with [[Mail (armour)|chainmail armor]], as chainmail was heavier and required stiff padding beneath due to its pliable nature.<ref>{{cite web|last=Breiding|first=Dirk|title=Department of Arms and Armor, The Metropolitan Museum of Art|url=http://www.metmuseum.org/toah/hd/aams/hd_aams.htm#weight_b|publisher=metmuseum.org|accessdate=February 23, 2012}}</ref>
* The [[plate armor]] of European soldiers did not affect mobility in any significant manner. In fact soldiers equipped with plate armor were more mobile than those with [[Mail (armour)|chainmail armor]], as chainmail was heavier and required stiff padding beneath due to its pliable nature.<ref>{{cite web|last=Breiding|first=Dirk|title=Department of Arms and Armor, The Metropolitan Museum of Art|url=http://www.metmuseum.org/toah/hd/aams/hd_aams.htm#weight_b|publisher=metmuseum.org|accessdate=23 February 2012}}</ref>
* Modern historians dispute the popular misconception that the [[chastity belt]], a device designed to prevent women from having [[sexual intercourse]], was invented in [[medieval]] times. Most existing chastity belts are now thought to be deliberate fakes or anti-masturbatory devices from the nineteenth and early twentieth century. The latter were made due to the [[History of masturbation#Health concerns|widespread belief that masturbation could lead to insanity]], which led to a boom in the development of belt-like anti-masturbatory devices for both males and females. These were mostly bought by parents for their teenage children.<ref>{{cite book|last=Keyser|first=Linda Migl|title=Misconceptions About the Middle Ages|year=2008|publisher=Routledge|authorlink=The Medieval Chastity Belt Unbuckled|editor=Harris, Stephen J.; Grigsby, Bryon L.}}</ref> Contemporarily, [[Chastity belt (BDSM)|chastity belts are used in the BDSM community]] as part of [[erotic sexual denial]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Welch|first=Alana|title=Cultural Encyclopedia of the Body|year=2008|publisher=ABC-CLIO/Greenwood|isbn=978-0-313-34145-8|editor=Pitts-Taylor, Victoria|chapter=Chastity Belt}}</ref>
* Modern historians dispute the popular misconception that the [[chastity belt]], a device designed to prevent women from having [[sexual intercourse]], was invented in [[medieval]] times. Most existing chastity belts are now thought to be deliberate fakes or anti-masturbatory devices from the nineteenth and early twentieth century. The latter were made due to the [[History of masturbation#Health concerns|widespread belief that masturbation could lead to insanity]], which led to a boom in the development of belt-like anti-masturbatory devices for both males and females. These were mostly bought by parents for their teenage children.<ref>{{cite book|last=Keyser|first=Linda Migl|title=Misconceptions About the Middle Ages|year=2008|publisher=Routledge|authorlink=The Medieval Chastity Belt Unbuckled|editor=Harris, Stephen J.; Grigsby, Bryon L.}}</ref> Contemporarily, [[Chastity belt (BDSM)|chastity belts are used in the BDSM community]] as part of [[erotic sexual denial]].<ref>{{cite book|last=Welch|first=Alana|title=Cultural Encyclopedia of the Body|year=2008|publisher=ABC-CLIO/Greenwood|isbn=978-0-313-34145-8|editor=Pitts-Taylor, Victoria|chapter=Chastity Belt}}</ref>
* [[Christopher Columbus]]'s efforts to obtain support for his voyages were not hampered by a European belief in a [[flat Earth]]. Sailors and [[navigator]]s of the time knew that the [[spherical Earth|Earth was roughly spherical]], but (correctly) disagreed with Columbus's estimate of the distance to [[India]], which was approximately one-sixth of the actual distance. If the Americas did not exist, and had Columbus continued to India, he would have run out of supplies before reaching it at the rate he was traveling. Without the ability to determine [[longitude]] at sea, he could not have noticed that his estimate was an error in time to return. This [[longitude problem]] remained unsolved until the 18th century, when the [[lunar distance (navigation)|lunar distance]] method emerged in parallel with efforts by inventor [[John Harrison]] to create the first [[marine chronometer]]s. Many of the educated classes believed the Earth was spherical since the works of the Greek philosophers Plato and Aristotle.<ref name="dicks">{{Cite book|last=Dicks|first=D.R.|title=Early Greek Astronomy to Aristotle|page=68|year=1970|isbn=978-0-8014-0561-7|publisher=Cornell University Press.|location=Ithaca, NY}}</ref><ref name="aquinas">{{cite web|url=http://www.newadvent.org/summa/1001.htm#1|accessdate=July 31, 2010|title=Summa Theologica Question 1|last=Aquinas|first=St Thomas}}</ref>[[Eratosthenes]] made a very good estimate of the Earth's diameter in approximately 240 BCE.<ref>{{cite web|title=Eratosthenes of Cyrene (276 B.C.-194 B.C.)|url=http://www.enotes.com/earth-science/eratosthenes-cyrene-276-b-c-194-b-c|publisher=enotes|accessdate=April 5, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=http://www.lonelyplanet.com/shop_pickandmix/previews/panama-veraguas-province-preview.pdf |title=Panama – Veraguas Province |publisher=LonelyPlanet.com |page=174 |accessdate=June 23, 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Stengle|first=Jamie|url=http://www.philly.com/inquirer/health_science/daily/20080220_Lunar_eclipse__The_view_from_historys_perspective.html|title=Lunar eclipse: The view from history's perspective|publisher=Philly.com |date=February 20, 2008 |accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref> ''See also: [[Myth of the Flat Earth]].''
* [[Christopher Columbus]]'s efforts to obtain support for his voyages were not hampered by a [[Europe]]an belief in a [[flat Earth]]. [[Sailor]]s and [[navigator]]s of the time knew that the [[spherical Earth|Earth was roughly spherical]], but (correctly) disagreed with Columbus's estimate of the distance to [[India]], which was approximately one-sixth of the actual distance. If the Americas did not exist, and had Columbus continued to India, he would have run out of supplies before reaching it at the rate he was traveling. Without the ability to determine [[longitude]] at sea, he could not have noticed that his estimate was an error in time to return. This [[longitude problem]] remained unsolved until the 18th century, when the [[lunar distance (navigation)|lunar distance]] method emerged in parallel with efforts by inventor [[John Harrison]] to create the first [[marine chronometer]]s. Many of the educated classes believed the Earth was spherical since the works of the Greek philosophers Plato and Aristotle.<ref name="dicks">{{Cite book|last=Dicks|first=D.R.|title=Early Greek Astronomy to Aristotle|page=68|year=1970|isbn=978-0-8014-0561-7|publisher=Cornell University Press.|location=Ithaca, NY}}</ref> <ref name="aquinas">{{cite web|url=http://www.newadvent.org/summa/1001.htm#1|accessdate=2010-07-31|title=Summa Theologica Question 1|last=Aquinas|first=St Thomas}}</ref>[[Eratosthenes]] made a very good estimate of the Earth's diameter in approximately 240 BCE.<ref>{{cite web|title=Eratosthenes of Cyrene (276 B.C.-194 B.C.)|url=http://www.enotes.com/earth-science/eratosthenes-cyrene-276-b-c-194-b-c|publisher=enotes|accessdate=2011-04-05}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=http://www.lonelyplanet.com/shop_pickandmix/previews/panama-veraguas-province-preview.pdf |title=Panama – Veraguas Province |publisher=LonelyPlanet.com |page=174 |date=|accessdate=2010-06-23}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Stengle|first=Jamie|url=http://www.philly.com/inquirer/health_science/daily/20080220_Lunar_eclipse__The_view_from_historys_perspective.html|title=Lunar eclipse: The view from history's perspective|publisher=Philly.com |date=February 20, 2008 |accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref> ''See also: [[Myth of the Flat Earth]].''
[[File:The First Thanksgiving cph.3g04961.jpg|thumb|left|''The First [[Thanksgiving (United States)|Thanksgiving]]'' (c. 1914) By [[Jean Leon Gerome Ferris]]. Many of the elements depicted in this painting are erroneous or anachronistic.]]
[[File:The First Thanksgiving cph.3g04961.jpg|thumb|left|''The First [[Thanksgiving (United States)|Thanksgiving]]'' (c. 1914) By [[Jean Leon Gerome Ferris]]. Many of the elements depicted in this painting are erroneous or anachronistic.]]
* Moreover, Columbus did not "discover America" in the sense of identifying a new continent. Although some historians argue he knew he had found a land between Europe and Asia,<ref>Sale, Kirkpatrick (1991). ''The Conquest of Paradise: Christopher Columbus and the Columbian Legacy''. ISBN 978-1-84511-154-0. pp. 204–209</ref> most of his writings show he thought he reached the eastern coast of Asia.<ref name="Zeruvabel2003">{{cite book | title=Terra cognita: the mental discovery of America | author1=Eviatar Zerubavel | publisher=Transaction Publishers | year=2003 | isbn=978-0-7658-0987-2 | pages=90–91 | url=http://books.google.com/books?id=YkLCiKN0x4UC&pg=PA90}}</ref> This is, in part, why it was named after [[Amerigo Vespucci]] (who identified the new continent) in 1507, about one year after Columbus died. Most of the landings Columbus made on [[Voyages of Christopher Columbus|his four voyages]], including the initial October 12, 1492 landing (the anniversary of which forms the basis of [[Columbus Day]]), were in the Caribbean Islands. Columbus was also not the first European to visit the Americas, being preceded at least by [[Leif Ericson]].
* Moreover, Columbus did not "discover America" in the sense of identifying a new continent. Although some historians argue he knew he had found a land between Europe and Asia,<ref>Sale, Kirkpatrick (1991). ''The Conquest of Paradise: Christopher Columbus and the Columbian Legacy''. ISBN 978-1-84511-154-0. pp. 204–209</ref> most of his writings show he thought he reached the eastern coast of Asia.<ref name="Zeruvabel2003">{{cite book | title=Terra cognita: the mental discovery of America | author1=Eviatar Zerubavel | publisher=Transaction Publishers | year=2003 | isbn=978-0-7658-0987-2 | pages=90–91 | url=http://books.google.com/books?id=YkLCiKN0x4UC&pg=PA90}}</ref> This is, in part, why it was named after [[Amerigo Vespucci]] (who identified the new continent) in 1507, about one year after Columbus died. Most of the landings Columbus made on [[Voyages of Christopher Columbus|his four voyages]], including the initial October 12, 1492 landing (the anniversary of which forms the basis of [[Columbus Day]]), were in the Caribbean Islands. Columbus was also not the first European to visit the Americas, being preceded at least by [[Leif Ericson]].
*There is a legend that [[Marco Polo]] imported pasta from China<ref>[http://www.ilovepasta.org/faqs.html National Pasta Association] article ''FAQs'' section "Who "invented" pasta?"; "The story that it was Marco Polo who imported noodles to Italy and thereby gave birth to the country's pasta culture is the most pervasive myth in the history of Italian food." (Dickie 2008, p. 48).</ref> which originated with the ''Macaroni Journal'', published by an association of food industries with the goal of promoting the use of pasta in the United States.<ref>S. Serventi, F. Sabban ''La pasta. Storia e cultura di un cibo universale'', VII. Economica Laterza 2004</ref> Marco Polo describes a food similar to "lagana" in his ''[[The Travels of Marco Polo|Travels]]'', but he uses a term with which he was already familiar. [[Durum wheat]], and thus pasta as it is known today, was introduced by [[Arabs]] from [[Libya]], during their conquest of [[Sicily]] in the late 7th century, according to the newsletter of the [[National Pasta Association|National Macaroni Manufacturers Association]],<ref name="Serventi 2002 10">{{Cite book | last = Serventi | first = Silvano | coauthors = Françoise Sabban | others = Trans. Antony Shugaar | title = Pasta: The Story of a Universal Food | year = 2002 | publisher = Columbia University Press | location = New York | isbn = 0-231-12442-2 | page = 10 | postscript = <!-- Bot inserted parameter. Either remove it; or change its value to "." for the cite to end in a ".", as necessary. -->{{inconsistent citations}}}}</ref> thus predating Marco Polo's travels to China by about six centuries.
*There is a legend that [[Marco Polo]] imported pasta from [[China]]<ref>[http://www.ilovepasta.org/faqs.html National Pasta Association] article ''FAQs'' section "Who "invented" pasta?"; "The story that it was Marco Polo who imported noodles to Italy and thereby gave birth to the country's pasta culture is the most pervasive myth in the history of Italian food." (Dickie 2008, p. 48).</ref> which originated with the ''Macaroni Journal'', published by an association of food industries with the goal of promoting the use of pasta in the [[United States]].<ref>S. Serventi, F. Sabban ''La pasta. Storia e cultura di un cibo universale'', VII. Economica Laterza 2004</ref> Marco Polo describes a food similar to "lagana" in his ''[[The Travels of Marco Polo|Travels]]'', but he uses a term with which he was already familiar. [[Durum wheat]], and thus pasta as it is known today, was introduced by [[Arabs]] from [[Libya]], during their conquest of [[Sicily]] in the late 7th century, according to the newsletter of the [[National Pasta Association|National Macaroni Manufacturers Association]],<ref name="Serventi 2002 10">{{Cite book | last = Serventi | first = Silvano | coauthors = Françoise Sabban | others = Trans. Antony Shugaar | title = Pasta: The Story of a Universal Food | year = 2002 | publisher = Columbia University Press | location = New York | isbn = 0-231-12442-2 | page = 10 | postscript = <!-- Bot inserted parameter. Either remove it; or change its value to "." for the cite to end in a ".", as necessary. -->{{inconsistent citations}}}}</ref> thus predating Marco Polo's travels to China by about six centuries.
*Contrary to the popular image of the [[Pilgrim Fathers]], the early settlers of the [[Plymouth Colony]] in present-day [[Plymouth, Massachusetts]] did not necessarily wear all black, nor did their [[capotain]]s (hats) resemble the widely depicted tall hat with a buckle on it. Instead, their fashion would have been based on that of the late [[Elizabethan era]]: [[doublet (clothing)|doublets]], [[jerkin (garment)|jerkins]] and [[ruff (clothing)|ruffs]], while the capotains would have been shorter and rounder. Both men and women wore the same style of shoes, stockings, capes, coats and hats. Pilgrims also wore a range of colors including reds, yellows, purples and greens. Children of both sexes wore identical clothing: a [[chemise]], an ankle-length gown, an apron and a close fitting cap tied under the chin. At the age of seven a boy would be "breeched", allowed to wear adult men's clothing.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://web.ccsd.k12.wy.us/techcurr/social%20studies/05/0101pilcloth.html |title=Plymouth Colony Clothing |publisher=Web.ccsd.k12.wy.us |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref> According to [[Plimoth Plantation]] historian James W. Baker, the traditional image was formed in the 19th century when buckles were a kind of emblem of [[wikt:quaint|quaintness]]. This is also the reason illustrators gave [[Santa Claus]] buckles.<ref name=SantaBuckles/>
*Contrary to the popular image of the [[Pilgrim Fathers]], the early settlers of the [[Plymouth Colony]] in present-day [[Plymouth, Massachusetts]] did not necessarily wear all black, nor did their [[capotain]]s (hats) resemble the widely depicted tall hat with a buckle on it. Instead, their fashion would have been based on that of the late [[Elizabethan era]]: [[doublet (clothing)|doublets]], [[jerkin (garment)|jerkins]] and [[ruff (clothing)|ruffs]], while the capotains would have been shorter and rounder. Both men and women wore the same style of shoes, stockings, capes, coats and hats. Pilgrims also wore a range of colors including reds, yellows, purples and greens. Children of both sexes wore identical clothing: a [[chemise]], an ankle-length gown, an apron and a close fitting cap tied under the chin. At the age of seven a boy would be "breeched", allowed to wear adult men's clothing.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://web.ccsd.k12.wy.us/techcurr/social%20studies/05/0101pilcloth.html |title=Plymouth Colony Clothing |publisher=Web.ccsd.k12.wy.us |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref> According to [[Plimoth Plantation]] historian James W. Baker, the traditional image was formed in the 19th century when buckles were a kind of emblem of [[wikt:quaint|quaintness]]. This is also the reason illustrators gave [[Santa Claus]] buckles.<ref name=SantaBuckles/>
*Furthermore, the widely believed "First [[Thanksgiving]]" held at Plymouth Colony was not the first day of thanksgiving held on the North American continent. Preceding thanksgiving days were held at the Spanish colony of [[Saint Augustine, Florida]] in 1565,<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.usatoday.com/life/lifestyle/2007-11-20-first-thanksgiving_N.htm |title=Florida teacher chips away at Plymouth Rock Thanksgiving myth |date=November 21, 2007 |work= USA Today |first= Craig |last=Wilson}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Davis |first=Kenneth C. |url=http://www.nytimes.com/2008/11/26/opinion/26davis.html?th&emc=th |title=A French Connection (Op Ed) |work=The New York Times |date=November 25, 2008 |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref> in [[Newfoundland (island)|Newfoundland]] in 1578,<ref>[http://www.canada.com/holidays/thanksgiving2005/story.html?id=74257801-d907-46e0-9bbd-c386515 Canada's first Thanksgiving: Frobisher set stage for our celebrations in different spirit than U.S.] ''canada.com'' (September 12, 2005). Retrieved September 12, 2011.</ref> in French Canada beginning in 1604, in [[Jamestown, Virginia]] in 1607,<ref name=Ann2>Morill, Ann "Thanksgiving and Other Harvest Festivals" Infobase Publishing, ISBN 1-60413-096-2 p.33</ref> and at [[Berkeley Hundred]] in 1619,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.covenantnews.com/thanks01.htm|title=The First Thanksgiving Proclamation&nbsp;— June 20, 1676|publisher=The Covenant News |accessdate=November 27, 2008}}</ref> in addition to numerous similarly themed indigenous celebrations.<ref name=historychannelthanksgiving>{{cite web |url=http://www.history.com/minisite.do?content_type=Minisite_Generic&content_type_id=872&display_order=1&mini_id=1083 |title=The History of Thanksgiving First Thanksgiving |publisher=History.com}}</ref> The association of Thanksgiving Day with the Plymouth celebration was largely the work of 19th-century writer [[Sarah Josepha Hale]], who campaigned over multiple decades for a permanent national Thanksgiving holiday.<ref>Appelbaum, Diana Karter. ''Thanksgiving: An American Holiday, An American History''. New York, Facts on File, 1984</ref><ref>Schenone, Laura. ''A Thousand Years Over A Hot Stove: A History Of American Women Told Through Food, Recipes, And Remembrances''. New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 2004: 118. ISBN 978-0-393-32627-7</ref><ref>Wilson, Susan. ''Literary Trail of Greater Boston''. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, 200: 23. ISBN 0-618-05013-2</ref>
*Furthermore, the widely believed "First [[Thanksgiving]]" held at Plymouth Colony was not the first day of thanksgiving held on the North American continent. Preceding thanksgiving days were held at the Spanish colony of [[Saint Augustine, Florida]] in 1565,<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.usatoday.com/life/lifestyle/2007-11-20-first-thanksgiving_N.htm |title=Florida teacher chips away at Plymouth Rock Thanksgiving myth |date=November 21, 2007 |work= USA Today |first= Craig |last=Wilson}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Davis |first=Kenneth C. |url=http://www.nytimes.com/2008/11/26/opinion/26davis.html?th&emc=th |title=A French Connection (Op Ed) |location= |publisher=NYTimes.com |date=November 25, 2008 |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref> in [[Newfoundland (island)|Newfoundland]] in 1578,<ref>[http://www.canada.com/holidays/thanksgiving2005/story.html?id=74257801-d907-46e0-9bbd-c386515 Canada's first Thanksgiving: Frobisher set stage for our celebrations in different spirit than U.S.] ''canada.com'' (September 12, 2005). Retrieved September 12, 2011.</ref> in French Canada beginning in 1604, in [[Jamestown, Virginia]] in 1607,<ref name=Ann2>Morill, Ann "Thanksgiving and Other Harvest Festivals" Infobase Publishing, ISBN 1-60413-096-2 p.33</ref> and at [[Berkeley Hundred]] in 1619,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.covenantnews.com/thanks01.htm|title=The First Thanksgiving Proclamation&nbsp;— June 20, 1676|publisher=The Covenant News |accessdate=2008-11-27}}</ref> in addition to numerous similarly themed indigenous celebrations.<ref name=historychannelthanksgiving>{{cite web |url=http://www.history.com/minisite.do?content_type=Minisite_Generic&content_type_id=872&display_order=1&mini_id=1083 |title=The History of Thanksgiving - First Thanksgiving |publisher=History.com}}</ref> The association of Thanksgiving Day with the Plymouth celebration was largely the work of 19th-century writer [[Sarah Josepha Hale]], who campaigned over multiple decades for a permanent national Thanksgiving holiday.<ref>Appelbaum, Diana Karter. ''Thanksgiving: An American Holiday, An American History''. New York, Facts on File, 1984</ref><ref>Schenone, Laura. ''A Thousand Years Over A Hot Stove: A History Of American Women Told Through Food, Recipes, And Remembrances''. New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 2004: 118. ISBN 978-0-393-32627-7</ref><ref>Wilson, Susan. ''Literary Trail of Greater Boston''. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, 200: 23. ISBN 0-618-05013-2</ref>
*[[Marie Antoinette]] did not actually use the phrase "[[let them eat cake]]" when she heard that the French peasantry was starving due to a shortage of bread. The phrase was first published in Rousseau's ''[[Confessions (Jean-Jacques Rousseau)|Confessions]]'' when Marie was only 10 years old and most scholars believe that [[Rousseau]] coined it himself, or that it was said by [[Maria Theresa of Spain|Maria-Theresa]], the wife of [[Louis XIV]]. Even Rousseau (or Maria-Theresa) did not use the exact words but actually ''Qu'ils mangent de la brioche'' ("Let them eat [[brioche]] [a rich type of bread]"). Marie Antoinette was a very unpopular ruler and many people therefore attribute the phrase "let them eat cake" to her, in keeping with her reputation as being hard-hearted and disconnected from her subjects.<ref>{{cite web|last=Keener|first=Candace|url=http://history.howstuffworks.com/european-history/top-5-marie-antoinette-scandals1.htm|title=HowStuffWorks "Let Them Eat Cake"|publisher=History.howstuffworks.com|accessdate=June 23, 2010}}</ref>
*[[Marie Antoinette]] did not actually use the phrase "[[let them eat cake]]" when she heard that the French peasantry was starving due to a shortage of bread. The phrase was first published in Rousseau's ''[[Confessions (Jean-Jacques Rousseau)|Confessions]]'' when Marie was only 10 years old and most scholars believe that [[Rousseau]] coined it himself, or that it was said by [[Maria Theresa of Spain|Maria-Theresa]], the wife of [[Louis XIV]]. Even Rousseau (or Maria-Theresa) did not use the exact words but actually ''Qu'ils mangent de la brioche'' ("Let them eat [[brioche]] [a rich type of bread]"). Marie Antoinette was a very unpopular ruler and many people therefore attribute the phrase "let them eat cake" to her, in keeping with her reputation as being hard-hearted and disconnected from her subjects.<ref>{{cite web|last=Keener|first=Candace|url=http://history.howstuffworks.com/european-history/top-5-marie-antoinette-scandals1.htm|title=HowStuffWorks "Let Them Eat Cake"|publisher=History.howstuffworks.com|date=|accessdate=2010-06-23}}</ref>
*[[George Washington]] did not have wooden teeth. According to a study of Washington's four known dentures by a forensic anthropologist from the [[University of Pittsburgh]] (in collaboration with the [[National Museum of Dentistry]], itself associated with the [[Smithsonian Museum]]), the dentures were made of gold, hippopotamus ivory, lead, and human and animal teeth (including horse and donkey teeth).<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/6875436/|title=Washington's False Teeth Not Wooden |publisher=MSNBC|date=January 27, 2005|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref>
*[[George Washington]] did not have wooden teeth. According to a study of Washington's four known dentures by a forensic anthropologist from the [[University of Pittsburgh]] (in collaboration with the [[National Museum of Dentistry]], itself associated with the [[Smithsonian Museum]]), the dentures were made of gold, hippopotamus ivory, lead, and human and animal teeth (including horse and donkey teeth).<ref>{{cite web|author=|url=http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/6875436/|title=Washington's False Teeth Not Wooden |publisher=MSNBC|date=January 27, 2005|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref>
*The signing of the [[United States Declaration of Independence]] did not occur on July 4, 1776. The final language of the document was approved by the [[Second Continental Congress]] on that date, it was printed and distributed on July 4 and 5,<ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.archives.gov/exhibits/charters/declaration_history.html | title=Declaration of Independence – A History | accessdate=April 4, 2011 | work=archives.gov | publisher=U.S. National Archives and Records Administration}}</ref> but the actual signing occurred on August 2, 1776.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.gallup.com/poll/3742/new-poll-gauges-americans-general-knowledge-levels.aspx|date=July 6, 1999|title=New Poll Gauges Americans' General Knowledge Levels|first=Steve |last=Crabtree|quote=Fifty-five percent say it commemorates the signing of the Declaration of Independence (this is a common misconception, and close to being accurate; July 4th is actually the date in 1776 when the Continental Congress approved the Declaration, which was officially signed on August 2nd.) Another 32% give a more general answer, saying that July 4th celebrates Independence Day.|publisher=Gallup News Service|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref>
*The signing of the [[United States Declaration of Independence]] did not occur on July 4, 1776. The final language of the document was approved by the [[Second Continental Congress]] on that date, it was printed and distributed on July 4 and 5,<ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.archives.gov/exhibits/charters/declaration_history.html | title=Declaration of Independence – A History | accessdate=2011-04-04 | work=archives.gov | publisher=U.S. National Archives and Records Administration}}</ref> but the actual signing occurred on August 2, 1776.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.gallup.com/poll/3742/new-poll-gauges-americans-general-knowledge-levels.aspx|date=July 6, 1999|title=New Poll Gauges Americans' General Knowledge Levels|first=Steve |last=Crabtree|quote=Fifty-five percent say it commemorates the signing of the Declaration of Independence (this is a common misconception, and close to being accurate; July 4th is actually the date in 1776 when the Continental Congress approved the Declaration, which was officially signed on August 2nd.) Another 32% give a more general answer, saying that July 4th celebrates Independence Day.|publisher=Gallup News Service|accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref>
* The [[United States Constitution]] was written on [[parchment]], not [[hemp]] paper.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.usconstitution.net/constfaq_q145.html |title=Constitutional FAQ Answer #145|publisher=USConstitution.net.|work= The U.S. Constitution Online.|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref>
* The [[United States Constitution]] was written on [[parchment]], not [[hemp]] paper.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.usconstitution.net/constfaq_q145.html |title=Constitutional FAQ Answer #145|publisher=USConstitution.net.|work= The U.S. Constitution Online.|accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref>
* [[Antonio Salieri]] did not despise [[Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart]], nor did he have any role in [[Death of Mozart|Mozart's premature death]]. While Mozart did have a certain amount of distrust of the elder Salieri, the two are otherwise believed to have been friendly, if somewhat rivalrous. The supposed acrimony between the two, which has been adapted in numerous works of fiction (including the play ''[[Amadeus]]'' and its [[Amadeus (film)|film adaptation]]), is believed to have originated in a rivalry between German and Italian factions of the classical era musical scene.<ref>{{cite news | title=For Mozart's Arch rival, an Italian Renaissance | author=Horowitz, Jason | date=December 28, 2004 | url=http://www.nytimes.com/2004/12/28/arts/music/28sali.html?ei=5088&en=7d60688cd81285e2&ex=1261976400&adxnnl=1&partner=rssnyt&adxnnlx=1127322281-E5bLYNdgoI5tijOhmwxecA | work=The New York Times}}</ref>
* [[Antonio Salieri]] did not despise [[Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart]], nor did he have any role in [[Death of Mozart|Mozart's premature death]]. While Mozart did have a certain amount of distrust of the elder Salieri, the two are otherwise believed to have been friendly, if somewhat rivalrous. The supposed acrimony between the two, which has been adapted in numerous works of fiction (including the play ''[[Amadeus]]'' and its [[Amadeus (film)|film adaptation]]), is believed to have originated in a rivalry between German and Italian factions of the classical era musical scene.<ref>{{cite news | title=For Mozart's Arch rival, an Italian Renaissance | author=Horowitz, Jason | date=December 28, 2004 | url=http://www.nytimes.com/2004/12/28/arts/music/28sali.html?ei=5088&en=7d60688cd81285e2&ex=1261976400&adxnnl=1&partner=rssnyt&adxnnlx=1127322281-E5bLYNdgoI5tijOhmwxecA | work=The New York Times}}</ref>


===Modern history===
===Modern history===
[[File:Eastlake - Napoleon on the Bellerophon.jpg|thumb|upright|''Napoleon on the Bellerophon'', a painting of Napoleon I by [[Charles Lock Eastlake]]. Napoleon was taller than his nickname, The Little Corporal, suggests.]]
[[File:Eastlake - Napoleon on the Bellerophon.jpg|thumb|upright|''Napoleon on the Bellerophon'', a painting of Napoleon I by [[Charles Lock Eastlake]]. Napoleon was taller than his nickname, The Little Corporal, suggests.]]
* [[Napoleon]] Bonaparte (pictured) was not short; rather he was slightly taller than the average Frenchman of his time.<ref name=WrongAnswer>{{Cite book |title= Sorry, Wrong Answer: Trivia Questions That Even Know-It-Alls Get Wrong |authorlink= Rod L. Evans |first= Rod L. |last= Evans |publisher= [[Penguin Books]] |year= 2010 |isbn= 978-0-399-53586-4 |accessdate=December 31, 2011 |url= http://books.google.com/books?id=Q7CkHF7xTuYC&pg=PT116 |postscript= <!-- Bot inserted parameter. Either remove it; or change its value to "." for the cite to end in a ".", as necessary. -->{{inconsistent citations}} }}</ref><ref name=CBS>{{Cite document |date= February 11, 2009 |title= Forget Napoleon Height Rules |publisher= [[CBS News]]|agent=[[Associated Press]] |accessdate=December 31, 2011 |url= http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2003/10/17/health/main578654.shtml |postscript= <!-- Bot inserted parameter. Either remove it; or change its value to "." for the cite to end in a ".", as necessary. -->{{inconsistent citations}} }}</ref> After his death in 1821, the French emperor’s height was recorded as 5 feet 2&nbsp;inches in [[Foot (length)#Obsolete use in different countries|French feet]]. This corresponds to {{Convert|1.686|m|disp=flip}}.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.napoleon.org/en/essential_napoleon/faq/index.asp#ancre54|title=Fondation Napoléon|publisher=Napoleon.org|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=La taille de Napoléon |url=http://www.napoleon.org/fr/salle_lecture/articles/files/Taillenapo_RIN_89_oct1963_2006.asp|language=French|accessdate=July 22, 2010}}</ref> Some believe that he was nicknamed ''le Petit Caporal'' (The Little Corporal) as a term of affection.<ref>{{cite web|last=Wilde|first=Robert|title=Was Napoleon Bonaparte Short?|url=http://europeanhistory.about.com/od/bonapartenapoleon/a/napoleonheight.htm|work=European History|publisher=About.com|accessdate=April 5, 2011}}</ref>
* [[Napoleon]] Bonaparte (pictured) was not short; rather he was slightly taller than the average Frenchman of his time.<ref name=WrongAnswer>{{Cite book |title= Sorry, Wrong Answer: Trivia Questions That Even Know-It-Alls Get Wrong |authorlink= Rod L. Evans |first= Rod L. |last= Evans |publisher= [[Penguin Books]] |year= 2010 |isbn= 978-0-399-53586-4 |accessdate= December 31, 2011 |url= http://books.google.com/books?id=Q7CkHF7xTuYC&pg=PT116 |postscript= <!-- Bot inserted parameter. Either remove it; or change its value to "." for the cite to end in a ".", as necessary. -->{{inconsistent citations}} }}</ref><ref name=CBS>{{Cite document |date= February 11, 2009 |title= Forget Napoleon - Height Rules |publisher= [[CBS News]]|agent=[[Associated Press]] |accessdate= December 31, 2011 |url= http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2003/10/17/health/main578654.shtml |postscript= <!-- Bot inserted parameter. Either remove it; or change its value to "." for the cite to end in a ".", as necessary. -->{{inconsistent citations}} }}</ref> After his death in 1821, the French emperor’s height was recorded as 5 [[Foot (length)|feet]] 2&nbsp;inches in [[Foot (length)#Obsolete use in different countries|French feet]]. This corresponds to {{Convert|1.686|m|lk=on|disp=flip}}.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.napoleon.org/en/essential_napoleon/faq/index.asp#ancre54|title=Fondation Napoléon|publisher=Napoleon.org|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=La taille de Napoléon |url=http://www.napoleon.org/fr/salle_lecture/articles/files/Taillenapo_RIN_89_oct1963_2006.asp|language=French|accessdate=2010-07-22}}</ref> Some believe that he was nicknamed ''le Petit Caporal'' (The Little Corporal) as a term of affection.<ref>{{cite web|last=Wilde|first=Robert|title=Was Napoleon Bonaparte Short?|url=http://europeanhistory.about.com/od/bonapartenapoleon/a/napoleonheight.htm|work=European History|publisher=About.com|accessdate=2011-04-05}}</ref>
*According to ''[[Time (magazine)|Time]]'' magazine, there is a common misconception among Americans that [[Abraham Lincoln]] freed the [[Slavery in the United States|American slaves]] with the [[Emancipation Proclamation]] of January 1863.<ref>{{Cite news|last=Cruz|first=Gilbert |url=http://www.time.com/time/nation/article/0,8599,1815936,00.html|title=A Brief History of Juneteenth |work=TIME|date=June 18, 2008|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref> Flagging fortunes in the spring and summer of 1862 brought the threat of European intervention on behalf of the Confederacy. Lincoln argued that turning a fight to crush rebellion into a crusade against slavery would not only end the European threat, as no Continental power would want to be seen supporting slavery, but would also sway [[Abolitionism|abolitionists]] into supporting the administration. Slaves were not immediately freed as a result of the Proclamation, as it only applied to rebelling states not under Union control. Additionally, the proclamation did not apply to parts of rebelling states already under Union control.<ref name="Macdonald">{{cite book | last = Macdonald | first = John | year = 1988 | title = Great battles of the American Civil War | publisher = Guild Publishing | pages = 66–67 | isbn = }}</ref> The Proclamation did not cover the 800,000 slaves in the Union's slave-holding [[border states (American Civil War)|border states]] of [[Missouri]], [[Kentucky]], [[West Virginia]], [[Maryland]] or [[Delaware]]. As the regions in the South that were under [[Confederate Army|Confederate]] control ignored the Proclamation, slave ownership persisted until Union troops captured further Southern territory. It was only with the adoption of the [[Thirteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution|Thirteenth Amendment]] in 1865 that slavery was officially abolished in all of the United States. Thirty-six of the United States recognize June 19 as a holiday, [[Juneteenth]], celebrating the anniversary of the day the abolition of slavery was announced in Texas in 1865.
*According to ''[[Time (magazine)|Time]]'' magazine, there is a common misconception among Americans that [[Abraham Lincoln]] freed the [[Slavery in the United States|American slaves]] with the [[Emancipation Proclamation]] of January 1863.<ref>{{Cite news|last=Cruz|first=Gilbert |url=http://www.time.com/time/nation/article/0,8599,1815936,00.html|title=A Brief History of Juneteenth |publisher=TIME|date=June 18, 2008|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref> Flagging fortunes in the spring and summer of 1862 brought the threat of European intervention on behalf of the Confederacy. Lincoln argued that turning a fight to crush rebellion into a crusade against slavery would not only end the European threat, as no Continental power would want to be seen supporting slavery, but would also sway [[Abolitionism|abolitionists]] into supporting the administration. Slaves were not immediately freed as a result of the Proclamation, as it only applied to rebelling states not under Union control. Additionally, the proclamation did not apply to parts of rebelling states already under Union control.<ref name="Macdonald">{{cite book | last = Macdonald | first = John | year = 1988 | title = Great battles of the American Civil War | publisher = Guild Publishing | pages = 66–67 | isbn = }}</ref> The Proclamation did not cover the 800,000 slaves in the Union's slave-holding [[border states (American Civil War)|border states]] of [[Missouri]], [[Kentucky]], [[West Virginia]], [[Maryland]] or [[Delaware]]. As the regions in the South that were under [[Confederate Army|Confederate]] control ignored the Proclamation, slave ownership persisted until Union troops captured further Southern territory. It was only with the adoption of the [[Thirteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution|Thirteenth Amendment]] in 1865 that slavery was officially abolished in all of the United States. Thirty-six of the United States recognize June 19 as a holiday, [[Juneteenth]], celebrating the anniversary of the day the abolition of slavery was announced in Texas in 1865.
* The [[Great Chicago Fire]] of 1871 was not caused by [[Catherine O'Leary|Mrs. O'Leary]]'s cow kicking over a lantern. A newspaper reporter made it up because he thought it would make colorful copy.<ref>{{cite web | title = The O'Leary Legend | publisher = Chicago History Museum | url = http://www.chicagohistory.org/fire/oleary/essay-2.html | accessdate =March 18, 2007 | archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20110110110402/http://www.chicagohistory.org/fire/oleary/essay-2.html | archivedate=January 11, 2011}}</ref>
* The [[Great Chicago Fire]] of 1871 was not caused by [[Catherine O'Leary|Mrs. O'Leary]]'s cow kicking over a lantern. A newspaper reporter made it up because he thought it would make colorful copy.<ref>{{cite web | title = The O'Leary Legend | publisher = Chicago History Museum | url = http://www.chicagohistory.org/fire/oleary/essay-2.html | accessdate = 2007-03-18 | archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20110110110402/http://www.chicagohistory.org/fire/oleary/essay-2.html | archivedate=2011-01-11}}</ref>
*The claim that [[Frederick Remington]], on assignment to Cuba, telegraphed [[William Randolph Hearst]] "...There will be no war. I wish to return" and Hearst responded, "Please remain. You furnish the pictures, and I'll furnish the war" is unsubstantiated. Although this claim is included in a book by [[James Creelman]], there is no evidence that the telegraph exchange ever happened, and substantial evidence that it did not.<ref name="GIW">{{Cite book
*The claim that [[Frederick Remington]], on assignment to Cuba, telegraphed [[William Randolph Hearst]] "...There will be no war. I wish to return" and Hearst responded, "Please remain. You furnish the pictures, and I'll furnish the war" is unsubstantiated. Although this claim is included in a book by [[James Creelman]], there is no evidence that the telegraph exchange ever happened, and substantial evidence that it did not.<ref name="GIW">{{Cite book
| last1 = Campbell | first1 = W. Joseph
| last1 = Campbell | first1 = W. Joseph
Line 52: Line 54:
| pages =9–25
| pages =9–25
}}</ref><ref name="Yellow">Campbell, W. Joseph (2003). [http://books.google.com/books?id=TflDlgzRtSYC&pg=PA72#v=onepage&q&f=false ''Yellow Journalism: Puncturing the Myths, Defining the Legacies'']. [[Praeger]]. p. 72. ISBN 978-0-275-98113-6</ref>
}}</ref><ref name="Yellow">Campbell, W. Joseph (2003). [http://books.google.com/books?id=TflDlgzRtSYC&pg=PA72#v=onepage&q&f=false ''Yellow Journalism: Puncturing the Myths, Defining the Legacies'']. [[Praeger]]. p. 72. ISBN 978-0-275-98113-6</ref>
* Italian dictator [[Benito Mussolini]] did not "make the trains run on time". Much of the repair work had been performed before Mussolini and the [[National Fascist Party|Fascists]] came to power in 1922. Accounts from the era also suggest that the Italian railways' legendary adherence to timetables was more propaganda than reality.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.independent.co.uk/opinion/rear-window-making-italy-work-did-mussolini-really-get-the-trains-running-on-time-1367688.html|title=Rear Window: Making Italy work: Did Mussolini really get the trains running on time|accessdate=2010-09-2013|work=The Independent |location=London|first=Brian|last=Cathcart|date=April 3, 1994}}</ref>
* Italian dictator [[Benito Mussolini]] did not "make the trains run on time". Much of the repair work had been performed before Mussolini and the [[National Fascist Party|Fascists]] came to power in 1922. Accounts from the era also suggest that the Italian railways' legendary adherence to timetables was more [[propaganda]] than reality.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.independent.co.uk/opinion/rear-window-making-italy-work-did-mussolini-really-get-the-trains-running-on-time-1367688.html|title=Rear Window: Making Italy work: Did Mussolini really get the trains running on time|accessdate=2010-09-2013|work=The Independent|location=London|first=Brian|last=Cathcart|date=April 3, 1994}}</ref>
* During and after World War II, there were persistent reports that scrap steel from the demolition of New York's [[IRT Sixth Avenue Line|Sixth Avenue El]] was sold to Japan, and was used to make ammunition that killed American soldiers. But the contract for sale of the scrap metal prohibited export to any country, and the contract was strictly enforced.<ref name="Times-1942">{{cite news|url=http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive/pdf?res=F30B15F63858167B93CBAB178ED85F468485F9|title=Estimate Board Dooms 2nd Ave. 'El'|date= May 29, 1942|work=The New York Times|accessdate=August 12, 2011}}</ref><ref name="Times -1940">{{cite news|url=http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive/pdf?res=F10C16FC3554107A93C5A9178DD85F448485F9|title=Transit Body Gets El Demolition Job|date=June 7, 1940|work=The New York Times|accessdate=August 12, 2011}}</ref><ref name="Sokolsky">{{cite news|url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=7CEsAAAAIBAJ&sjid=E54FAAAAIBAJ&pg=927,1975011&dq=scrap+metal+japan+sixth-avenue&hl=en|title=Congressional Probe of Dealings with Reds Urged|last=Sokolsky|first=George|date=September 19, 1961|work=The Florence Times|accessdate=August 12, 2011|location=Florence, Alabama}}</ref>
* During and after World War II, there were persistent reports that scrap steel from the demolition of New York's [[IRT Sixth Avenue Line|Sixth Avenue El]] was sold to Japan, and was used to make ammunition that killed American soldiers. But the contract for sale of the scrap metal prohibited export to any country, and the contract was strictly enforced.<ref name="Times-1942">{{cite news|url=http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive/pdf?res=F30B15F63858167B93CBAB178ED85F468485F9|title=Estimate Board Dooms 2nd Ave. 'El'|date= May 29, 1942|work=The New York Times|accessdate=August 12, 2011}}</ref><ref name="Times -1940">{{cite news|url=http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive/pdf?res=F10C16FC3554107A93C5A9178DD85F448485F9|title=Transit Body Gets El Demolition Job|date=June 7, 1940|work=The New York Times|accessdate=August 12, 2011}}</ref><ref name="Sokolsky">{{cite news|url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=7CEsAAAAIBAJ&sjid=E54FAAAAIBAJ&pg=927,1975011&dq=scrap+metal+japan+sixth-avenue&hl=en|title=Congressional Probe of Dealings with Reds Urged|last=Sokolsky|first=George|date=September 19, 1961|work=The Florence Times|accessdate= August 12, 2011|location=Florence, Alabama}}</ref>
* During the German [[Invasion of Poland]] in 1939, there is no evidence of [[Polish Cavalry]] mounting a brave but futile charge against German [[tank]]s using lances and sabres. This seems to have its origins in German propaganda efforts following the [[Charge at Krojanty]] in which a Polish cavalry brigade surprised German infantry in the open and charged with sabres until driven off by [[armoured car (military)|armoured cars]]. While Polish cavalry still carried the sabre for such opportunities, they were trained to fight as highly mobile, dismounted infantry and issued with light anti-tank weapons.<ref>{{cite web|last=Ankerstjerne|first=Christian|title=The myth of Polish cavalry charges|url=http://www.panzerworld.net/fallweiss.html#polishcavalry|publisher=Panzerworld|accessdate=April 5, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.polamjournal.com/Library/APHistory/Cavalry_Myth/cavalry_myth.html |title=The Mythical Polish Cavalry Charge |work=Polish American Journal|publisher=Polamjournal.com |date= July 2008 |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref>
* During the German [[Invasion of Poland]] in 1939, there is no evidence of [[Polish Cavalry]] mounting a brave but futile charge against German [[tank]]s using lances and sabres. This seems to have its origins in German propaganda efforts following the [[Charge at Krojanty]] in which a Polish cavalry brigade surprised German infantry in the open and charged with sabres until driven off by [[armoured car (military)|armoured cars]]. While Polish cavalry still carried the sabre for such opportunities, they were trained to fight as highly mobile, dismounted infantry and issued with light anti-tank weapons.<ref>{{cite web|last=Ankerstjerne|first=Christian|title=The myth of Polish cavalry charges|url=http://www.panzerworld.net/fallweiss.html#polishcavalry|publisher=Panzerworld|accessdate=2011-04-05}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.polamjournal.com/Library/APHistory/Cavalry_Myth/cavalry_myth.html |title=The Mythical Polish Cavalry Charge |work=Polish American Journal|publisher=Polamjournal.com |date= July 2008 |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref>
* During [[World War II]], King [[Christian X of Denmark]] did not thwart [[Nazi]] attempts to identify Jews by wearing a yellow star himself. Jews in Denmark were never forced to wear the Star of David. The Danes did [[Rescue of the Danish Jews|help most Jews flee the country]] before the end of the war.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.diis.dk/graphics/CVer/Personlige_CVer/Holocaust_and_Genocide/Publikationer/holocaust_DK_kap_5.pdf | title=The King and the Star – Myths created during the Occupation of Denmark | accessdate=April 5, 2011 | author=Vilhjálmur Örn Vilhjálmsson | publisher=Danish institute for international studies}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Some Essential Definitions & Myths Associated with the Holocaust|url=http://www.chgs.umn.edu/histories/myths.html|accessdate=April 5, 2011|publisher=Center for Holocaust and Genocide Studies – University of Minnesota }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=King Christian and the Star of David|url=http://www.natmus.dk/sw81068.asp|accessdate=April 6, 2011|publisher=The National Museum of Denmark}}</ref>
* During [[World War II]], King [[Christian X of Denmark]] did not thwart [[Nazi]] attempts to identify [[Jew]]s by wearing a yellow star himself. Jews in Denmark were never forced to wear the Star of David. The Danes did [[Rescue of the Danish Jews|help most Jews flee the country]] before the end of the war.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.diis.dk/graphics/CVer/Personlige_CVer/Holocaust_and_Genocide/Publikationer/holocaust_DK_kap_5.pdf | title=The King and the Star – Myths created during the Occupation of Denmark | accessdate=2011-04-05 | author=Vilhjálmur Örn Vilhjálmsson | publisher=Danish institute for international studies}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Some Essential Definitions & Myths Associated with the Holocaust|url=http://www.chgs.umn.edu/histories/myths.html|accessdate=2011-04-05|publisher=Center for Holocaust and Genocide Studies – University of Minnesota }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=King Christian and the Star of David|url=http://www.natmus.dk/sw81068.asp|accessdate=2011-04-06|publisher=The National Museum of Denmark}}</ref>
* [[Albert Einstein]] did not fail mathematics in school, as is commonly believed. Upon being shown a column claiming this fact, Einstein said "I never failed in mathematics... Before I was fifteen I had mastered differential and integral calculus."<ref>{{cite news|last=Isaacson|first=Walter|title=Did Einstein flunk math?|url=http://www.time.com/time/2007/einstein/3.html|work=Time|accessdate=May 4, 2011|date=March 22, 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Jones|first=Andrew Zimmerman|title=Physics Myth Month – Einstein Failed Mathematics?|url=http://physics.about.com/b/2007/09/19/physics-myth-month-einstein-failed-mathematics.htm|accessdate=May 4, 2011}}</ref>
* [[Albert Einstein]] did not fail mathematics in school, as is commonly believed. Upon being shown a column claiming this fact, Einstein said "I never failed in mathematics... Before I was fifteen I had mastered differential and integral calculus."<ref>{{cite news|last=Isaacson|first=Walter|title=Did Einstein flunk math?|url=http://www.time.com/time/2007/einstein/3.html|publisher=Time|accessdate=4 May 2011|date=March 22, 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Jones|first=Andrew Zimmerman|title=Physics Myth Month – Einstein Failed Mathematics?|url=http://physics.about.com/b/2007/09/19/physics-myth-month-einstein-failed-mathematics.htm|accessdate= May 4, 2011}}</ref>
* [[Ronald Reagan]] was never seriously considered for the role of Rick Blaine in the 1942 film classic ''[[Casablanca (film)|Casablanca]]'', eventually played by [[Humphrey Bogart]]. This belief came from an early studio press release announcing the film's production that used his name to generate interest in the film. But by the time it had come out [[Warner Brothers]] knew that Reagan was unavailable for any roles in the foreseeable future since it was no longer able to defer his entry into military service.<ref>{{cite book|last=Harmetz|first=Aljean|authorlink=Aljean Harmetz|title=Round Up the Usual Suspects: The Making of ''Casablanca'' — Bogart, Bergman, and World War II|year=1992|publisher=Hyperion|isbn=1-56282-761-8|page=72}}</ref> Studio records show that producer [[Hal B. Wallis]] had always wanted Bogart for the part.<ref>{{cite book|last=Sklar|first=Robert|title=City Boys: Cagney, Bogart, Garfield|year=1992|publisher=Princeton University Press|location=New Jersey|isbn=0-691-04795-2|page=135}}</ref><ref name="Snopes Reagan Casablanca page">{{cite web|last=Mikkelson|first=Barbara and David P.|title=The Blaine Truth|url=http://www.snopes.com/movies/films/reagan.asp|publisher=[[Snopes.com]]|date=August 17, 2007|accessdate=March 25, 2012}}</ref>
* [[Ronald Reagan]] was never seriously considered for the role of Rick Blaine in the 1942 film classic ''[[Casablanca (film)|Casablanca]]'', eventually played by [[Humphrey Bogart]]. This belief came from an early studio press release announcing the film's production that used his name to generate interest in the film. But by the time it had come out [[Warner Brothers]] knew that Reagan was unavailable for any roles in the foreseeable future since it was no longer able to defer his entry into military service.<ref>{{cite book|last=Harmetz|first=Aljean|authorlink=Aljean Harmetz|title=Round Up the Usual Suspects: The Making of ''Casablanca'' — Bogart, Bergman, and World War II|year=1992|publisher=Hyperion|isbn=1-56282-761-8|page=72}}</ref> Studio records show that producer [[Hal B. Wallis]] had always wanted Bogart for the part.<ref>{{cite book|last=Sklar|first=Robert|title=City Boys: Cagney, Bogart, Garfield|year=1992|publisher=Princeton University Press|location=New Jersey|isbn=0-691-04795-2|page=135}}</ref><ref name="Snopes Reagan Casablanca page">{{cite web|last=Mikkelson|first=Barbara and David P.|title=The Blaine Truth|url=http://www.snopes.com/movies/films/reagan.asp|publisher=[[Snopes.com]]|date=August 17, 2007|accessdate=March 25, 2012}}</ref>
* U.S. Senator [[George Smathers]] never gave a speech to a rural audience describing his opponent, [[Claude Pepper]], as an "[[wikt:extrovert|extrovert]]" whose sister was a "[[wikt:thespian|thespian]]", in the apparent hope they would confuse them with similar-sounding words like "pervert" and "lesbian". ''[[Time (magazine)|Time]]'', which is sometimes cited as the source, described the story of the purported speech as a "yarn" at the time,<ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,805369,00.html | work=Time | title=FLORIDA: Anything Goes | date=April 17, 1950 | accessdate=May 3, 2010}}</ref> and no Florida newspaper reported such a speech during the campaign. The leading reporter who covered Smathers said he always gave the same boilerplate speech. Smathers had offered $10,000 to anyone who could prove he had made the speech, and he died in 2007 with the money still in his bank account.<ref name="SPTtimes Smathers story">{{cite news|last=Nohlgren|first=Stephen|title=A born winner, if not a native Floridian|url=http://www.sptimes.com/2003/11/29/State/A_born_winner__if_not.shtml|newspaper=[[St. Petersburg Times]]|date=November 29, 20003|accessdate=October 8, 2011}}</ref>
* U.S. Senator [[George Smathers]] never gave a speech to a rural audience describing his opponent, [[Claude Pepper]], as an "[[wikt:extrovert|extrovert]]" whose sister was a "[[wikt:thespian|thespian]]", in the apparent hope they would confuse them with similar-sounding words like "pervert" and "lesbian". ''[[Time (magazine)|Time]]'', which is sometimes cited as the source, described the story of the purported speech as a "yarn" at the time,<ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,805369,00.html | work=Time | title=FLORIDA: Anything Goes | date=April 17, 1950 | accessdate=May 3, 2010}}</ref> and no Florida newspaper reported such a speech during the campaign. The leading reporter who covered Smathers said he always gave the same boilerplate speech. Smathers had offered $10,000 to anyone who could prove he had made the speech, and he died in 2007 with the money still in his bank account.<ref name="SPTtimes Smathers story">{{cite news|last=Nohlgren|first=Stephen|title=A born winner, if not a native Floridian|url=http://www.sptimes.com/2003/11/29/State/A_born_winner__if_not.shtml|newspaper=[[St. Petersburg Times]]|date=November 29, 20003|accessdate=October 8, 2011}}</ref>
* [[John F. Kennedy]]'s words "{{lang|de|[[Ich bin ein Berliner]]}}" are standard German for "I am a Berliner".<ref>{{Cite book|last=Daum|first=Andreas W.|title=Kennedy in Berlin|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=148–149|year=2007|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=IrK1TG34vw8C&lpg=PP1&pg=PT148#v=onepage&q&f=false|isbn=3-506-71991-2}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.canoo.net/services/OnlineGrammar/Wort/Artikel/Gebrauch/ArtIndef.html|title=Gebrauch des unbestimmten Artikels (German, "Use of the indefinite article")|publisher=Canoo Engineering AG|accessdate=July 5, 2010}}</ref> An [[urban legend]] has it that due to his use of the indefinite article ''{{lang|de|ein}}'', ''{{lang|de|Berliner}}'' is translated as ''jelly doughnut'', and that the population of Berlin was amused by the supposed mistake. The word ''{{lang|de|Berliner}}'' is not commonly used in Berlin to refer to the ''{{lang|de|[[Berliner (pastry)|Berliner Pfannkuchen]]}}''; they are usually called ''{{lang|de|ein Pfannkuchen}}''.<ref>{{cite web|title=German Myth 6: JFK a Jelly Doughnut? Berlin Speech 1963|url=http://german.about.com/library/blgermyth06.htm|work=German Misnomers, Myths and Mistakes|publisher=About.com|accessdate=April 5, 2011}}</ref>
* [[John F. Kennedy]]'s words "{{lang|de|[[Ich bin ein Berliner]]}}" are standard German for "I am a Berliner".<ref>{{Cite book|last=Daum|first=Andreas W.|title=Kennedy in Berlin|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=148–149|year=2007|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=IrK1TG34vw8C&lpg=PP1&pg=PT148#v=onepage&q&f=false|isbn=3-506-71991-2}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.canoo.net/services/OnlineGrammar/Wort/Artikel/Gebrauch/ArtIndef.html|title=Gebrauch des unbestimmten Artikels (German, "Use of the indefinite article")|publisher=Canoo Engineering AG|accessdate=2010-07-05}}</ref> An [[urban legend]] has it that due to his use of the indefinite article ''{{lang|de|ein}}'', ''{{lang|de|Berliner}}'' is translated as ''jelly doughnut'', and that the population of Berlin was amused by the supposed mistake. The word ''{{lang|de|Berliner}}'' is not commonly used in Berlin to refer to the ''{{lang|de|[[Berliner (pastry)|Berliner Pfannkuchen]]}}''; they are usually called ''{{lang|de|ein Pfannkuchen}}''.<ref>{{cite web|title=German Myth 6: JFK a Jelly Doughnut? Berlin Speech 1963|url=http://german.about.com/library/blgermyth06.htm|work=German Misnomers, Myths and Mistakes|publisher=About.com|accessdate=2011-04-05}}</ref>
* [[Eva Perón]] never uttered the quote "''I will return and I will be millions''". The quote was first formulated by the indigenous leader [[Túpac Katari]] in 1781 shortly before being executed. The misattribution to Eva Perón originates from a poem by [[José María Castiñeira de Dios]] written in Eva Perón's [[first-person narrative]], written nearly ten years after her death. However, it is unclear why the poet used the quote, which also could have been inspired by a similar quote in the ''[[Spartacus (film)|Spartacus]]'' contemporary film.<ref>[http://www.diariouno.com.ar/pais/Volvere-y-sere-millones-la-frase-que-erroneamente-la-historia-atribuyo-a-Evita-20080119-0026.html “Volveré y seré millones”, la frase que erróneamente la historia atribuyó a Evita] {{es}}</ref>
* [[Eva Perón]] never uttered the quote "''I will return and I will be millions''". The quote was first formulated by the indigenous leader [[Túpac Katari]] in 1781 shortly before being executed. The misattribution to Eva Perón originates from a poem by [[José María Castiñeira de Dios]] written in Eva Perón's [[first-person narrative]], written nearly ten years after her death. However, it is unclear why the poet used the quote, which also could have been inspired by a similar quote in the ''[[Spartacus (film)|Spartacus]]'' contemporary film.<ref>[http://www.diariouno.com.ar/pais/Volvere-y-sere-millones-la-frase-que-erroneamente-la-historia-atribuyo-a-Evita-20080119-0026.html “Volveré y seré millones”, la frase que erróneamente la historia atribuyó a Evita] {{es}}</ref>
* The [[Rolling Stones]] were not performing "[[Sympathy for the Devil]]" at the 1969 [[Altamont Free Concert]] when [[Meredith Hunter]] was stabbed to death by a member of the local [[Hells Angels]] chapter that was serving as security. While the incident that culminated in Hunter's death began while the band had been performing the song earlier in their show, prompting a brief interruption before the Stones finished it, it concluded several songs later as the band was performing "[[Under My Thumb]]".<ref>{{cite web |last=Cruickshank |first=Douglas |title=Sympathy for the Devil |work=Salon.com |url=http://dir.salon.com/story/ent/masterpiece/2002/01/14/sympathy/index.html |accessdate=June 25, 2006}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last=Zentgraf |first=Nico |title=The Complete Works of the Rolling Stones 1962–2008 |url=http://www.nzentgraf.de/books/tcw/works1.htm |accessdate=February 23, 2008 }}</ref> The misconception arose from mistaken reporting in ''[[Rolling Stone (magazine)|Rolling Stone]]''.<ref name="burks1970">{{cite web |last=Burks |first=John |title=Rock & Roll's Worst Day |work=Rolling Stone |date=February 7, 1970 |url=http://www.rollingstone.com/news/story/5934386/rock__rolls_worst_day |accessdate=September 13, 2008 }}</ref>
* The [[Rolling Stones]] were not performing "[[Sympathy for the Devil]]" at the 1969 [[Altamont Free Concert]] when [[Meredith Hunter]] was stabbed to death by a member of the local [[Hells Angels]] chapter that was serving as security. While the incident that culminated in Hunter's death began while the band had been performing the song earlier in their show, prompting a brief interruption before the Stones finished it, it concluded several songs later as the band was performing "[[Under My Thumb]]".<ref>{{cite web |last=Cruickshank |first=Douglas |title=Sympathy for the Devil |work=Salon.com |url=http://dir.salon.com/story/ent/masterpiece/2002/01/14/sympathy/index.html |accessdate=2006-06-25}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last=Zentgraf |first=Nico |title=The Complete Works of the Rolling Stones 1962&ndash;2008 |url=http://www.nzentgraf.de/books/tcw/works1.htm |accessdate=2008-02-23 }}</ref> The misconception arose from mistaken reporting in ''[[Rolling Stone (magazine)|Rolling Stone]]''.<ref name="burks1970">{{cite web |last=Burks |first=John |title=Rock & Roll's Worst Day |work=Rolling Stone |date=7 February 1970 |url=http://www.rollingstone.com/news/story/5934386/rock__rolls_worst_day |accessdate=2008-09-13 }}</ref>


==Legislation and crime==
==Legislation and crime==
*A common misconception is that one must wait at least 24 hours before filing a [[Missing person|missing person's]] report, but this is rarely the case; in instances where there is evidence of violence or of an unusual absence, law enforcement agencies in the United States often stress the importance of beginning an investigation promptly.<ref>{{cite news|title=Missing persons usually found|author=Sparks, Preston; Cox, Timothy |date=November 17, 2008|newspaper=[[Augusta Chronicle]]|accessdate=May 21, 2011|url=http://chronicle.augusta.com/stories/2008/11/17/met_483813.shtml}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.missingpersons.gov.au/nmpcc/faqs.aspx#a1|title=FAQs: Question: Do you need to wait 24 hours before reporting a person missing?|publisher=National Missing Persons Coordination Center, [[Australian Federal Police]]|accessdate=May 22, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite news| url=http://news.smh.com.au/breaking-news-national/missing-persons-week-launched-20100801-110yt.html | work=The Sydney Morning Herald | title=Missing persons week launched | date=August 1, 2010}}</ref>
*A common misconception is that one must wait at least 24 hours before filing a [[Missing person|missing person's]] report, but this is rarely the case; in instances where there is evidence of violence or of an unusual absence, law enforcement agencies in the [[United States]] often stress the importance of beginning an investigation promptly.<ref>{{cite news|title=Missing persons usually found|author=Sparks, Preston; Cox, Timothy |date=November 17, 2008|newspaper=[[Augusta Chronicle]]|accessdate=May 21, 2011|url=http://chronicle.augusta.com/stories/2008/11/17/met_483813.shtml}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.missingpersons.gov.au/nmpcc/faqs.aspx#a1|title=FAQs: Question: Do you need to wait 24 hours before reporting a person missing?|publisher=National Missing Persons Coordination Center, [[Australian Federal Police]]|accessdate=May 22, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite news| url=http://news.smh.com.au/breaking-news-national/missing-persons-week-launched-20100801-110yt.html | work=The Sydney Morning Herald | title=Missing persons week launched | date=August 1, 2010}}</ref>
*[[Entrapment]] law in the United States does not require police officers to identify themselves as police in the case of a sting or other undercover work.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/risque/hookers/cop.asp|title=Snopes on Entrapment|publisher=Snopes.com|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref> The law is specifically concerned with enticing people to commit crimes they would not have considered in the normal course of events.<ref>''Sloane'' (1990) 49 A Crim R 270. See also [[agent provocateur]]</ref>
*[[Entrapment]] law in the [[United States]] does not require police officers to identify themselves as police in the case of a sting or other undercover work.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/risque/hookers/cop.asp|title=Snopes on Entrapment|publisher=Snopes.com|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref> The law is specifically concerned with enticing people to commit crimes they would not have considered in the normal course of events.<ref>''Sloane'' (1990) 49 A Crim R 270. See also [[agent provocateur]]</ref>


==Food and cooking==
==Food and cooking==
[[File:Western Sushi.jpg|thumb|180px|Roll-style Western [[sushi]]. Contrary to a popular misconception, sushi can contain any number of raw ingredients, including vegetables and other non-meat products.]]
[[File:Western Sushi.jpg|thumb|180px|Roll-style Western [[sushi]]. Contrary to a popular misconception, sushi can contain any number of raw ingredients, including vegetables and other non-meat products.]]


*[[Searing]] meat does not "seal in" moisture, and in fact may actually cause meat to lose moisture. Generally, the value in searing meat is that it creates a brown crust with a rich flavor via the [[Maillard reaction]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://freeculinaryschool.com/how-to-sear/|title=How To Sear|publisher=freeculinaryschool.com}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.cookthink.com/reference/7/Does_searing_meat_really_seal_in_moisture|title=Does searing meat really seal in moisture?|publisher=Cookthink.com|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref><ref name=McGee>{{Cite book|author=McGee, Harold|title=On Food and Cooking (Revised Edition)|publisher=Scribner|year=2004|isbn=0-684-80001-2}} Page 161, "The Searing Question".</ref>
*[[Searing]] meat does not "seal in" moisture, and in fact may actually cause meat to lose moisture. Generally, the value in searing meat is that it creates a brown crust with a rich flavor via the [[Maillard reaction]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://freeculinaryschool.com/how-to-sear/|title=How To Sear|publisher=freeculinaryschool.com}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.cookthink.com/reference/7/Does_searing_meat_really_seal_in_moisture|title=Does searing meat really seal in moisture?|publisher=Cookthink.com|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref><ref name=McGee>{{Cite book|author=McGee, Harold|title=On Food and Cooking (Revised Edition)|publisher=Scribner|year=2004|isbn=0-684-80001-2}} Page 161, "The Searing Question".</ref>
*Adding [[cooking oil]] to pasta that is being boiled is widely believed to prevent the pasta from sticking. However, oil is an insoluble hydrophobic substance, such that it will float on the surface of the water. Therefore, the pasta (which sits on the bottom of the saucepan) has virtually no exposure to the oil during the cooking process. The oil may eventually come into contact with the pasta only after draining, although this is generally undesired, since it makes it much more difficult for any sauce to adhere to the pasta.<ref>{{cite web|last=Corriher|first=S|title=Cooking Pasta Properly|url=http://www.finecooking.com/articles/cooking-pasta-properly.aspx|accessdate=March 24, 2012}}</ref>
*Adding [[cooking oil]] to pasta that is being boiled is widely believed to prevent the pasta from sticking. However, oil is an insoluble hydrophobic substance, such that it will float on the surface of the water. Therefore, the pasta (which sits on the bottom of the saucepan) has virtually no exposure to the oil during the cooking process. The oil may eventually come into contact with the pasta only after draining, although this is generally undesired, since it makes it much more difficult for any sauce to adhere to the pasta.<ref>{{cite web|last=Corriher|first=S|title=Cooking Pasta Properly|url=http://www.finecooking.com/articles/cooking-pasta-properly.aspx|accessdate=24 March 2012}}</ref>
*Some cooks believe that [[cooking with alcohol|food items cooked with wine or liquor]] will be non-alcoholic, because [[ethanol|alcohol's]] low boiling point causes it to evaporate quickly when heated. However, a study found that some of the alcohol remains: 25% after 1 hour of baking or simmering, and 10% after 2 hours.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ochef.com/165.htm|title=Does alcohol burn off in cooking?|publisher=Ochef.com|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Weil|title=Does Alcohol Really Cook Out of Food|url=http://www.drweil.com/drw/u/QAA400900/Does-Alcohol-Really-Cook-Out-of-Food.html|accessdate=August 20, 2011}}</ref>
*Some cooks believe that [[cooking with alcohol|food items cooked with wine or liquor]] will be non-alcoholic, because [[ethanol|alcohol's]] low boiling point causes it to evaporate quickly when heated. However, a study found that some of the alcohol remains: 25% after 1 hour of baking or simmering, and 10% after 2 hours.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ochef.com/165.htm|title=Does alcohol burn off in cooking?|publisher=Ochef.com|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Weil|title=Does Alcohol Really Cook Out of Food|url=http://www.drweil.com/drw/u/QAA400900/Does-Alcohol-Really-Cook-Out-of-Food.html|accessdate=August 20, 2011}}</ref>
*[[Monosodium Glutamate]] (MSG) has a widespread reputation for triggering [[migraine]] headache exacerbations, but there are no consistent data to support this relationship. Although there have been reports of an MSG-sensitive subset of the population, this has not been demonstrated in placebo-controlled trials.<ref>{{cite web|last=Tarasoff|first=L.|title=Monosodium L-glutamate: A double-blind study and review|url=http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/027869159390012N|accessdate=March 24, 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Freeman|first=M.|title=Reconsidering the effects of monosodium glutamate: A literature review|url=http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1745-7599.2006.00160.x/abstract;jsessionid=A3A026C5731F72D5EA5F9216A245E447.d02t03|accessdate=March 24, 2012}}</ref>
*[[Monosodium Glutamate]] (MSG) has a widespread reputation for triggering [[migraine]] headache exacerbations, but there are no consistent data to support this relationship. Although there have been reports of an MSG-sensitive subset of the population, this has not been demonstrated in placebo-controlled trials.<ref>{{cite web|last=Tarasoff|first=L.|title=Monosodium L-glutamate: A double-blind study and review|url=http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/027869159390012N|accessdate=24 March 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Freeman|first=M.|title=Reconsidering the effects of monosodium glutamate: A literature review|url=http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1745-7599.2006.00160.x/abstract;jsessionid=A3A026C5731F72D5EA5F9216A245E447.d02t03|accessdate=24 March 2012}}</ref>
*''[[Sushi]]'' does not mean "raw fish", and not all sushi includes raw fish. The name sushi means "sour rice", and refers to the vinegared rice used in it. Sushi is made with ''shari'', rice which has been gently folded with rice vinegar, salt, and sugar dressing. The rice is generally topped by raw fish, cooked seafood, fish [[roe]], [[tamagoyaki|egg]], and/or vegetables such as [[cucumber]], [[daikon]] radish, and, more recently, [[avocado]]. The related Japanese term ''[[sashimi]]'' is closer in definition to "raw fish", but still not quite accurate: Sashimi can also refer to any uncooked meat or vegetable, and usually refers more to the dish's presentation than to its ingredients. The dish consisting of sushi rice and other fillings wrapped in [[nori|seaweed]] is called [[makizushi]], and includes both "long rolls" and "hand rolls".
*''[[Sushi]]'' does not mean "raw fish", and not all sushi includes raw fish. The name sushi means "sour rice", and refers to the vinegared rice used in it. Sushi is made with ''sumeshi'', rice which has been gently folded with rice vinegar, salt, and sugar dressing.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://recipes.howstuffworks.com/sushi.htm|title=How Sushi Works|publisher=[[HowStuffWorks]]|accessdate=February 4, 2011}}</ref> The rice is traditionally topped by raw fish, cooked seafood, fish [[roe]], [[tamagoyaki|egg]], and/or vegetables such as [[cucumber]], [[daikon]] radish, and [[avocado]]. The related Japanese term ''[[sashimi]]'' is closer in definition to "raw fish", but still not quite accurate: Sashimi can also refer to any uncooked meat or vegetable, and usually refers more to the dish's presentation than to its ingredients. The dish consisting of sushi rice and other fillings wrapped in [[nori|seaweed]] is called [[makizushi]], and includes both "long rolls" and "hand rolls".
*[[Microwave oven]]s do not cook food from the inside out. Upon penetrating food, microwave radiation decays exponentially due to the [[skin effect]] and does not directly heat food significantly beyond the skin depth. As an example, lean muscle tissue (meat) has a skin depth of only about {{convert|1|cm}} at microwave oven frequencies.<ref name=VanderVorst>{{Cite book|author=Vander Vorst, Andre |title=RF/Microwave Interaction with Biological Tissues|publisher=John Wiley and Sons|year=2006|isbn=978-0-471-73277-8}} Page 43, "Figure 1.8.</ref>
*[[Microwave oven]]s do not cook food from the inside out. Upon penetrating food, microwave radiation decays exponentially due to the [[skin effect]] and does not directly heat food significantly beyond the skin depth. As an example, lean muscle tissue (meat) has a skin depth of only about {{convert|1|cm}} at microwave oven frequencies.<ref name=VanderVorst>{{Cite book|author=Vander Vorst, Andre |title=RF/Microwave Interaction with Biological Tissues|publisher=John Wiley and Sons|year=2006|isbn=978-0-471-73277-8}} Page 43, "Figure 1.8.</ref>
*Placing metal inside a [[microwave oven]] does not damage the oven's electronics. There are, however, other safety-related issues: [[Electric arc|electrical arcing]] may occur on pieces of metal not designed for use in a microwave oven, and metal objects may become hot enough to damage food, skin, or the interior of the microwave oven. Metallic objects that are designed for microwave use can be used in a microwave with no danger; examples include the metalized surfaces used in [[browning sleeve]]s and pizza-cooking platforms.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.patentstorm.us/patents/7112771/description.html|title=US Patent 7112771 – Microwavable metallic container}}</ref>
*Placing metal inside a [[microwave oven]] does not damage the oven's electronics. There are, however, other safety-related issues: [[Electric arc|electrical arcing]] may occur on pieces of metal not designed for use in a microwave oven, and metal objects may become hot enough to damage food, skin, or the interior of the microwave oven. Metallic objects that are designed for microwave use can be used in a microwave with no danger; examples include the metalized surfaces used in [[browning sleeve]]s and pizza-cooking platforms.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.patentstorm.us/patents/7112771/description.html|title=US Patent 7112771 – Microwavable metallic container}}</ref>
*Furthermore, the functional principle of a microwave oven is not related to the resonance frequencies of water and microwave ovens can therefore operate at many different frequencies. The resonance frequencies of water are about 20&nbsp;GHz, which would be much too large to penetrate common foodstuffs. Instead, the microwave oven works on the principle of [[dielectric heating]].<ref name=microwave>{{cite web|author=Bloomfield, Louis |url=http://www.howeverythingworks.org/page1.php?QNum=1456 |title=Question 1456 |publisher=How Everything Works |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref>
*Furthermore, the functional principle of a microwave oven is not related to the resonance frequencies of water and microwave ovens can therefore operate at many different frequencies. The resonance frequencies of water are about 20&nbsp;GHz, which would be much too large to penetrate common foodstuffs. Instead, the microwave oven works on the principle of [[dielectric heating]].<ref name=microwave>{{cite web|author=Bloomfield, Louis |url=http://www.howeverythingworks.org/page1.php?QNum=1456 |title=Question 1456 |publisher=How Everything Works |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref>


==Words and phrases==
==Words and phrases==
Line 84: Line 86:
|title= Irregardless
|title= Irregardless
|publisher= Merriam-Webster
|publisher= Merriam-Webster
|year= 2011 |accessdate=October 27, 2011
|year= 2011 |work=
|accessdate= October 27, 2011
|url= http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/irregardless
|url= http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/irregardless
}}</ref> According to [[Mignon Fogarty]], this is an English misconception. "You shouldn't use it if you want to be taken seriously, but it has gained wide enough use to qualify as a word."<ref>{{cite web
}}</ref> According to [[Mignon Fogarty]], this is an English misconception. "You shouldn't use it if you want to be taken seriously, but it has gained wide enough use to qualify as a word."<ref>{{cite web
Line 91: Line 94:
|date= March 4, 2010
|date= March 4, 2010
|work= Grammar Girl: Quick and Dirty Tips for Better Writing
|work= Grammar Girl: Quick and Dirty Tips for Better Writing
|accessdate=May 28, 2011
|accessdate= May 28, 2011
|url=http://grammar.quickanddirtytips.com/top-ten-grammar-myths.aspx<!--|ref=Fog10-->
|url=http://grammar.quickanddirtytips.com/top-ten-grammar-myths.aspx<!--|ref=Fog10-->
}}</ref>
}}</ref>
Line 116: Line 119:
|year=2010
|year=2010
|work=[[Online Etymology Dictionary]]
|work=[[Online Etymology Dictionary]]
|publisher=
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref> [[Modern English]] was not spoken until the 16th century, and words such as "fornication" and "consent" did not exist in any form in English until the [[Anglo-Norman language#The influence French had on English|influence of Anglo-Norman]] in the late 12th century. The earliest recorded use of "fuck" in English comes from {{circa}} 1475, in the poem "[[Flen flyys]]", where it is spelled ''fuccant'' (conjugated as if a [[Latin conjugation|Latin verb]] meaning "they fuck"). It is of [[Proto-Germanic language|Proto-Germanic]] origin, and is related to either [[Dutch language|Dutch]] ''fokken'' and German ''ficken'' or [[Norwegian language|Norwegian]] ''fukka''.<ref>{{cite web
}}</ref> [[Modern English]] was not spoken until the 16th century, and words such as "fornication" and "consent" did not exist in any form in English until the [[Anglo-Norman language#The influence French had on English|influence of Anglo-Norman]] in the late 12th century. The earliest recorded use of "fuck" in English comes from {{circa}} 1475, in the poem "[[Flen flyys]]", where it is spelled ''fuccant'' (conjugated as if a [[Latin conjugation|Latin verb]] meaning "they fuck"). It is of [[Proto-Germanic language|Proto-Germanic]] origin, and is related to either [[Dutch language|Dutch]] ''fokken'' and [[German language|German]] ''ficken'' or [[Norwegian language|Norwegian]] ''fukka''.<ref>{{cite web
|url=http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=fuck
|url=http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=fuck
|title=Fuck
|title=Fuck
Line 123: Line 127:
|year=2010
|year=2010
|work=[[Online Etymology Dictionary]]
|work=[[Online Etymology Dictionary]]
|publisher=
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia
}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia
Line 132: Line 137:
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia
}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia
|year=
|title =Fuck
|title =Fuck
|encyclopedia=Webster's New World College Dictionary
|encyclopedia=Webster's New World College Dictionary
Line 144: Line 150:
|year=2011
|year=2011
|work=World Wide Words
|work=World Wide Words
|publisher=
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref><ref>{{cite web
}}</ref><ref>{{cite web
|url=http://www.snopes.com/business/names/crapper.asp
|url=http://www.snopes.com/business/names/crapper.asp
|title=Thomas Crapper
|title=Thomas Crapper
|author=
|date=May 31, 2011
|date=May 31, 2011
|work=[[Snopes.com]]
|work=[[Snopes.com]]
|publisher=Urban Legends Reference Pages
|publisher=Urban Legends Reference Pages
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref> The surname "Crapper" is a variant of "Cropper", which originally referred to someone who [[harvest]]ed crops.<ref>{{cite web
}}</ref> The surname "Crapper" is a variant of "Cropper", which originally referred to someone who [[harvest]]ed [[crops]].<ref>{{cite web
|url=http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=crap
|url=http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=crap
|title=Crap
|title=Crap
Line 158: Line 166:
|year=2010
|year=2010
|work=[[Online Etymology Dictionary]]
|work=[[Online Etymology Dictionary]]
|publisher=
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia
}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia
Line 191: Line 200:
|url= http://books.google.com/books?id=EIUtJziqIqAC&pg=PA203#v=onepage&q=thumb&f=false
|url= http://books.google.com/books?id=EIUtJziqIqAC&pg=PA203#v=onepage&q=thumb&f=false
}}</ref>
}}</ref>
* "Golf" did not originate as an acronym of "Gentlemen Only, Ladies Forbidden".<ref>{{cite web
* "[[Golf]]" did not originate as an acronym of "Gentlemen Only, Ladies Forbidden".<ref>{{cite web
|url=http://www.snopes.com/language/acronyms/golf.asp
|url=http://www.snopes.com/language/acronyms/golf.asp
|title=Golf Carte
|title=Golf Carte
Line 225: Line 234:
|url=http://ask.yahoo.com/20000821.html
|url=http://ask.yahoo.com/20000821.html
|title=How Did the Term 'Gringo' Originate?
|title=How Did the Term 'Gringo' Originate?
|author=
|date=August 21, 2000
|date=August 21, 2000
|work=Ask Yahoo!
|work=Ask Yahoo!
Line 242: Line 252:
|first=Michael |last=Quinion
|first=Michael |last=Quinion
|year=2011
|year=2011
|work=
|publisher=World Wide Words
|publisher=World Wide Words
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
Line 247: Line 258:
|url=http://oxforddictionaries.com/page/phrasesleeptight
|url=http://oxforddictionaries.com/page/phrasesleeptight
|title=What is the origin of the phrase 'sleep tight'?
|title=What is the origin of the phrase 'sleep tight'?
|author=
|year=2011
|year=2011
|work=Oxford Dictionaries
|work=Oxford Dictionaries
Line 255: Line 267:
[[File:PostcardIBringYouAMerryXmas1910.jpg|thumb|right|150px|"Xmas" used on a Christmas postcard (1910)]]
[[File:PostcardIBringYouAMerryXmas1910.jpg|thumb|right|150px|"Xmas" used on a Christmas postcard (1910)]]


* "[[420 (cannabis culture)|420]]" did not originate as the Los Angeles [[police code|police]] or [[criminal code|penal code]] for [[marijuana]] use.<ref name="snopes420">{{cite web
* "[[420 (cannabis culture)|420]]" did not originate as the [[Los Angeles]] [[police code|police]] or [[criminal code|penal code]] for [[marijuana]] use.<ref name="snopes420">{{cite web
|url=http://www.snopes.com/language/stories/420.asp
|url=http://www.snopes.com/language/stories/420.asp
|title=420
|title=420
Line 266: Line 278:
|url=http://www.bearcat1.com/radioca.htm
|url=http://www.bearcat1.com/radioca.htm
|title=Radio Codes & Signals – California
|title=Radio Codes & Signals – California
|author=
|date=
|work=National Communications Magazine
|work=National Communications Magazine
|publisher=
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref> and Penal Code 420 defines the prevention, hindrance, or obstruction of legal "entry, settlement, or residence" on "any tract of public land" as a misdemeanor.<ref>{{cite web
}}</ref> and Penal Code 420 defines the prevention, hindrance, or obstruction of legal "entry, settlement, or residence" on "any tract of public land" as a misdemeanor.<ref>{{cite web
|url=http://law.onecle.com/california/penal/420.html
|url=http://law.onecle.com/california/penal/420.html
|title=California Penal Code Section 420
|title=California Penal Code Section 420
|author=
|date=January 15, 2011
|date=January 15, 2011
|work=
|publisher=
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref> The use of "420" started in 1971 at [[San Rafael High School]], where it indicated the time 4:20&nbsp;pm, when a group of students would go smoke under the statue of [[Louis Pasteur]].<ref name="snopes420"/> Some police codes that do relate to illegal drugs include 10–50 ("under influence of drugs"), 966 ("drug deal"), 11300 ("narcotics"), and 23105 ("driver under narcotics").<ref>{{cite web
}}</ref> The use of "420" started in 1971 at [[San Rafael High School]], where it indicated the time 4:20&nbsp;pm, when a group of students would go smoke under the statue of [[Louis Pasteur]].<ref name="snopes420"/> Some police codes that do relate to [[illegal drug trade|illegal drugs]] include 10–50 ("under influence of drugs"), 966 ("drug deal"), 11300 ("narcotics"), and 23105 ("driver under narcotics").<ref>{{cite web
|url=http://www.radiolabs.com/police-codes.html
|url=http://www.radiolabs.com/police-codes.html
|title=Police 10/11 and Penal Codes
|title=Police 10/11 and Penal Codes
|author=
|year=2010
|year=2010
|work=RadioLabs
|work=RadioLabs
Line 285: Line 304:
|first=Alfred F. |last=Matthews, Jr.
|first=Alfred F. |last=Matthews, Jr.
|year=2009
|year=2009
|work=
|publisher=You Get Info
|publisher=You Get Info
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
Line 315: Line 335:
}}</ref>
}}</ref>


* "[[Xmas]]" is not a secular plan to "take the Christ out of Christmas." "The usual suggestion is that 'Xmas' is&nbsp;... an attempt by the ungodly to x-out Jesus and banish religion from the holiday."<ref name="Random House">{{cite book |title= Origins of the Specious: Myths and Misconceptions of the English Language|last1= O'Conner|first1= Patricia T.|last2= Kellerman|first2= Stewart|year= 2009|publisher= Random House|location= New York|isbn= 978-1-4000-6660-5|page=77}}</ref> However, X stands for the Greek letter [[Chi (letter)|Chi]], the starting letter of ''Χριστός'', or "Christ" in Greek.<ref name="xmaschi">{{cite web |url=http://www.crivoice.org/symbols/xmasorigin.html |title=The Origin of "Xmas" |accessdate=June 10, 2011 |publisher=CRI / Voice, Institute |author=Bratcher, Dennis|date=December 3, 2007|ref=Bra07}}</ref> The use of the word "Xmas" can be traced to the year 1021 when "monks in Great Britain...used the X while transcribing classical manuscripts into Old English" in place of "Christ".<ref name="Random House"/> The ''[[Oxford English Dictionary]]'''s "first recorded use of 'Xmas' for 'Christmas' dates back to 1551."<ref>{{cite book |title= Origins of the Specious: Myths and Misconceptions of the English Language|last1= O'Conner|first1= Patricia T.|last2= Kellerman|first2= Stewart|year= 2009|publisher= Random House|location= New York|isbn= 978-1-4000-6660-5|page=78}}</ref> Paul Brians adds that, "so few people know this that it is probably better not to use this popular abbreviation in religious contexts."<ref>{{cite book |title= Common Errors in English Usage|edition= 2nd|last= Brians|first= Paul|year= 2009|publisher= William, James & Company|location= Wilsonville |page=255}}</ref>
* "[[Xmas]]" is not a secular plan to "take the [[Christ]] out of Christmas." "The usual suggestion is that 'Xmas' is&nbsp;... an attempt by the ungodly to x-out Jesus and banish religion from the holiday."<ref name="Random House">{{cite book |title= Origins of the Specious: Myths and Misconceptions of the English Language|last1= O'Conner|first1= Patricia T.|last2= Kellerman|first2= Stewart|year= 2009|publisher= Random House|location= New York|isbn= 978-1-4000-6660-5|page=77}}</ref> However, X stands for the Greek letter [[Chi (letter)|Chi]], the starting letter of ''Χριστός'', or "Christ" in Greek.<ref name="xmaschi">{{cite web |url=http://www.crivoice.org/symbols/xmasorigin.html |title=The Origin of "Xmas" |accessdate=10 June 2011 |publisher=CRI / Voice, Institute |author=Bratcher, Dennis|date=3 December 2007|ref=Bra07}}</ref> The use of the word "Xmas" can be traced to the year 1021 when "monks in Great Britain...used the X while transcribing classical manuscripts into Old English" in place of "Christ".<ref name="Random House"/> The ''[[Oxford English Dictionary]]'''s "first recorded use of 'Xmas' for 'Christmas' dates back to 1551."<ref>{{cite book |title= Origins of the Specious: Myths and Misconceptions of the English Language|last1= O'Conner|first1= Patricia T.|last2= Kellerman|first2= Stewart|year= 2009|publisher= Random House|location= New York|isbn= 978-1-4000-6660-5|page=78}}</ref> Paul Brians adds that, "so few people know this that it is probably better not to use this popular abbreviation in religious contexts."<ref>{{cite book |title= Common Errors in English Usage|edition= 2nd|last= Brians|first= Paul|year= 2009|publisher= William, James & Company|location= Wilsonville |page=255}}</ref>


==Science==
==Science==
Line 322: Line 342:
===Astronomy===
===Astronomy===
[[File:Great Wall of China, Satellite image.jpeg|thumb|300px|A satellite image of a section of the [[Great Wall of China]], running diagonally from lower left to upper right (not to be confused with the much more prominent river running from upper left to lower right). The region pictured is 12&nbsp;×&nbsp;12&nbsp;km (7.5&nbsp;×&nbsp;7.5 miles).]]
[[File:Great Wall of China, Satellite image.jpeg|thumb|300px|A satellite image of a section of the [[Great Wall of China]], running diagonally from lower left to upper right (not to be confused with the much more prominent river running from upper left to lower right). The region pictured is 12&nbsp;×&nbsp;12&nbsp;km (7.5&nbsp;×&nbsp;7.5 miles).]]
*It is commonly claimed that the [[Great Wall of China]] is the only human-made object visible from the Moon. This is false. None of the [[Project Apollo|Apollo]] astronauts reported seeing ''any'' specific human-made object from the Moon, and even Earth-orbiting astronauts can barely see it. City lights, however, are easily visible on the night side of Earth from orbit.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2003/24mar_noseprints/ |title=Space Station Astrophotography |publisher=[[NASA]]|date=March 24, 2003|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref> The misconception is believed to have been popularized by [[Richard Halliburton]] decades before the first moon landing. Shuttle astronaut [[Jay Apt]] has been quoted as saying that "the Great Wall is almost invisible from only 180 miles up."<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/science/greatwall.asp |title=Great Walls of Liar|publisher=Snopes.com|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref> (See [[Man-made structures visible from space]].)
*It is commonly claimed that the [[Great Wall of China]] is the only human-made object visible from the Moon. This is false. None of the [[Project Apollo|Apollo]] astronauts reported seeing ''any'' specific human-made object from the Moon, and even Earth-orbiting astronauts can barely see it. City lights, however, are easily visible on the night side of Earth from orbit.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2003/24mar_noseprints/ |title=Space Station Astrophotography |publisher=[[NASA]]|date=March 24, 2003|accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref> The misconception is believed to have been popularized by [[Richard Halliburton]] decades before the first moon landing. Shuttle astronaut [[Jay Apt]] has been quoted as saying that "the Great Wall is almost invisible from only 180 miles up."<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/science/greatwall.asp |title=Great Walls of Liar|publisher=Snopes.com|accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref> (See [[Man-made structures visible from space]].)
*[[Black hole]]s, contrary to their common image, do not necessarily suck up all the matter in the vicinity.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Wolfson|first=Richard|title=Simply Einstein: relativity demystified|publisher=W. W. Norton & Company|year=2002|page=261|url=http://books.google.com/?id=OUJWKdlFKeQC&pg=PA219&lpg=PA219&dq=%22black+hole%22+%22misconception%22+%22cosmic+vacuum+cleaner%22+-wikipedia|isbn=0-393-05154-4}}</ref> The collapse of a star into a black hole is an explosive process, which means, according to [[mass–energy equivalence]], that the resulting black hole would be of lower mass than its parent object, and actually have a weaker gravitational pull.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Misner|first=Charles W|coauthors=Kip S. Thorne, John Archibald Wheeler|title=[[Gravitation (book)|Gravitation]]|year=1973|isbn=978-0-7167-0344-0|publisher=W. H. Freeman|location=New York}}{{Page needed|date=September 2010}}</ref> The source of the confusion comes from the fact that a black hole exists in a space much smaller than a star but is orders of magnitude more dense, causing its gravitational pull to be much stronger near to its surface. But, as an example, were the Sun to be replaced by a black hole of the same mass, then the orbits of all the planets surrounding it would be unaffected. This is because "if you're outside the event horizon, you can just keep going around in circles around [a black hole], in exactly the same way that you can be in orbit around any other kind of mass."<ref>{{cite web|url=http://oyc.yale.edu/astronomy/frontiers-and-controversies-in-astrophysics/content/transcripts/transcript09.html |title=Frontiers And Controversies In Astrophysics Transcript 9 |publisher=[[Yale University]]|accessdate=April 26, 2011}}</ref>
*[[Black hole]]s, contrary to their common image, do not necessarily suck up all the matter in the vicinity.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Wolfson|first=Richard|title=Simply Einstein: relativity demystified|publisher=W. W. Norton & Company|year=2002|page=261|url=http://books.google.com/?id=OUJWKdlFKeQC&pg=PA219&lpg=PA219&dq=%22black+hole%22+%22misconception%22+%22cosmic+vacuum+cleaner%22+-wikipedia|isbn=0-393-05154-4}}</ref> The collapse of a star into a black hole is an explosive process, which means, according to [[mass–energy equivalence]], that the resulting black hole would be of lower mass than its parent object, and actually have a weaker gravitational pull.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Misner|first=Charles W|coauthors=Kip S. Thorne, John Archibald Wheeler|title=[[Gravitation (book)|Gravitation]]|year=1973|isbn=978-0-7167-0344-0|publisher=W. H. Freeman|location=New York}}{{Page needed|date=September 2010}}</ref> The source of the confusion comes from the fact that a black hole exists in a space much smaller than a star but is orders of magnitude more dense, causing its gravitational pull to be much stronger near to its surface. But, as an example, were the Sun to be replaced by a black hole of the same mass, then the orbits of all the planets surrounding it would be unaffected. This is because "if you're outside the event horizon, you can just keep going around in circles around [a black hole], in exactly the same way that you can be in orbit around any other kind of mass."<ref>{{cite web|url=http://oyc.yale.edu/astronomy/frontiers-and-controversies-in-astrophysics/content/transcripts/transcript09.html |title=Frontiers And Controversies In Astrophysics Transcript 9 |publisher=[[Yale University]]|date=|accessdate=2011-04-26}}</ref>
*Seasons are not caused by the [[Earth]] being closer to the [[Sun]] in the summer than in the winter. In fact, the Earth is actually farther from the Sun when it is summer in the [[Northern Hemisphere]]. Seasons are the result of the Earth being [[Axial tilt|tilted on its axis]] by 23.4 degrees. As the [[Earth's orbit|Earth orbits the Sun]], different parts of the world receive different amounts of direct sunlight. When an area of the Earth's surface is oriented perpendicular to the incoming sunlight, it will receive more radiation than it will when it is oriented at an angle to the incoming sunlight. In July, the Northern Hemisphere is tilted towards the Sun giving longer days and more direct sunlight; in January, it is tilted away. The seasons are reversed in the [[Southern Hemisphere]], which is tilted towards the Sun in January and away from the Sun in July.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.adlerplanetarium.org/education/resources/sunearth/section06i.shtml|publisher=Adler Planetarium |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20071216004548/http://www.adlerplanetarium.org/education/resources/sunearth/section06i.shtml|archivedate=December 16, 2007|title=Sun-Earth Connection|accessdate=May 8, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://istp.gsfc.nasa.gov/istp/outreach/sunearthmiscons.html|title=Ten Things You Thought You Knew about Sun-Earth Science|publisher=NASA|accessdate=May 8, 2009}}</ref> {{further|Effect of sun angle on climate}}
*[[Season]]s are not caused by the [[Earth]] being closer to the [[Sun]] in the summer than in the winter. In fact, the Earth is actually farther from the Sun when it is summer in the [[Northern Hemisphere]]. Seasons are the result of the Earth being [[Axial tilt|tilted on its axis]] by 23.4 degrees. As the [[Earth's orbit|Earth orbits the Sun]], different parts of the world receive different amounts of direct sunlight. When an area of the Earth's surface is oriented perpendicular to the incoming sunlight, it will receive more radiation than it will when it is oriented at an angle to the incoming sunlight. In July, the Northern Hemisphere is tilted towards the Sun giving longer days and more direct sunlight; in January, it is tilted away. The seasons are reversed in the [[Southern Hemisphere]], which is tilted towards the Sun in January and away from the Sun in July.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.adlerplanetarium.org/education/resources/sunearth/section06i.shtml|publisher=Adler Planetarium |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20071216004548/http://www.adlerplanetarium.org/education/resources/sunearth/section06i.shtml|archivedate=2007-12-16|title=Sun-Earth Connection|accessdate=2009-05-08}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://istp.gsfc.nasa.gov/istp/outreach/sunearthmiscons.html|title=Ten Things You Thought You Knew about Sun-Earth Science|publisher=NASA|accessdate=2009-05-08}}</ref> {{further|Effect of sun angle on climate}}
*[[Meteorite]]s are not necessarily hot when they reach the Earth. In fact, many meteorites are found with frost on them. Meteorites as they enter the earths atmosphere have been warmed only by the sun, and will be a little cooler than freezing. This is due to the meteorite being in [[Planck_radiation#Stars_and_planets|radiative equilibrium.]] A meteor's great speed is enough to melt its outside layer, but any molten metal will be quickly blown off, and the interior of the meteor does not have time to heat up because rocks are poor conductors of heat. Also, atmospheric drag can limit meteors' maximum speed to [[terminal velocity]] by the time they hit the ground, giving them time to cool down{{Citation needed|date=May 2012}}.<ref>{{cite web|author=Contributor: JT |url=http://listverse.com/2007/12/01/top-10-common-misconceptions/ |title=Top 10 Common Misconceptions |publisher=Listverse.com |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref>
*[[Meteorite]]s are not necessarily hot when they reach the Earth. In fact, many meteorites are found with frost on them. Meteorites as they enter the earths atmosphere have been warmed only by the sun, and will be a little cooler than freezing. This is due to the meteorite being in [[Planck_radiation#Stars_and_planets|radiative equilibrium.]] A meteor's great speed is enough to melt its outside layer, but any molten metal will be quickly blown off, and the interior of the meteor does not have time to heat up because rocks are poor conductors of heat. Also, atmospheric drag can slow small meteors to [[terminal velocity]] by the time they hit the ground, giving them time to cool down.<ref>{{cite web|author=Contributor: JT |url=http://listverse.com/2007/12/01/top-10-common-misconceptions/ |title=Top 10 Common Misconceptions |publisher=Listverse.com |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref>


===Biology===
===Biology===
Line 333: Line 353:
[[File:AD2009Aug08 Bombus pratorum.jpg|thumb|''[[Bombus pratorum]]'' over an ''[[Echinacea purpurea]]'' inflorescence; a widespread misconception holds that bumblebees should be incapable of flight.]]
[[File:AD2009Aug08 Bombus pratorum.jpg|thumb|''[[Bombus pratorum]]'' over an ''[[Echinacea purpurea]]'' inflorescence; a widespread misconception holds that bumblebees should be incapable of flight.]]
* It is a misconception that older elephants, sensing when they are near death, leave their herd and instinctively direct themselves toward a specific location known as an [[elephants' graveyard]] to die.<ref>{{cite news|last=Spanney|first=Laura|title=Not Many People Know That|url=http://www.newscientist.com/article/mg14519625.100-not-many-people-know-that.html|accessdate=November 11, 2011|newspaper=New Scientist|date=January 28, 1995}}</ref>
* It is a misconception that older elephants, sensing when they are near death, leave their herd and instinctively direct themselves toward a specific location known as an [[elephants' graveyard]] to die.<ref>{{cite news|last=Spanney|first=Laura|title=Not Many People Know That|url=http://www.newscientist.com/article/mg14519625.100-not-many-people-know-that.html|accessdate=November 11, 2011|newspaper=New Scientist|date=January 28, 1995}}</ref>
*Bulls are not enraged by the color red, used in capes by professional [[matador]]s. Cattle are [[Dichromacy|dichromats]], so red does not stand out as a bright color. It is not the color of the cape, but the perceived threat by the matador that incites it to charge.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.itla.net/index.cfm?sec=Longhorn_Information&con=handling|title=Longhorn_Information – handling|first=Larry |last=Smith II|publisher=International Texas Longhorn Association|year=2007|accessdate=June 23, 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://iacuc.tennessee.edu/pdf/Policies-AnimalCare/Cattle-BasicCare.pdf|format=PDF|title=Cattle – Basic Care |first=A. |last=Dario |date=September 12, 2003 |publisher= [[IACUC]], [[University of Tennessee]] |accessdate=June 23, 2010 |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20080625012822/http://iacuc.tennessee.edu/pdf/Policies-AnimalCare/Cattle-BasicCare.pdf|archivedate=June 25, 2008}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=GhmrNYJhcrIC&pg=PA45&lpg=PA45&dq=cattle+dichromat#v=onepage&q&f=false|title=The Biology of Animal Stress |editors=Moberg, Gary;; Mench, Joy A.|chapter=Behavioral Principles of Handling Cattle and Other Grazing Animals under Extensive Conditions |first=Temple |last=Grandin |page=45 |publisher=[[CABI]]{{disambiguation needed||date=November 2011}}|year=2007|accessdate=January 28, 2011|isbn=978-1-84593-219-0}}</ref>
*Bulls are not enraged by the color red, used in capes by professional [[matador]]s. Cattle are [[Dichromacy|dichromats]], so red does not stand out as a bright color. It is not the color of the cape but its movement that irritates the bull and incites it to charge.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.itla.net/index.cfm?sec=Longhorn_Information&con=handling|title=Longhorn_Information – handling|first=Larry |last=Smith II|publisher=International Texas Longhorn Association|year=2007|accessdate=2010-06-23}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://iacuc.tennessee.edu/pdf/Policies-AnimalCare/Cattle-BasicCare.pdf|format=PDF|title=Cattle – Basic Care |first=A. |last=Dario |date=September 12, 2003 |publisher= [[IACUC]], [[University of Tennessee]] |accessdate=2010-06-23 |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20080625012822/http://iacuc.tennessee.edu/pdf/Policies-AnimalCare/Cattle-BasicCare.pdf|archivedate=2008-06-25}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=GhmrNYJhcrIC&pg=PA45&lpg=PA45&dq=cattle+dichromat#v=onepage&q&f=false|title=The Biology of Animal Stress |editors=Moberg, Gary;; Mench, Joy A.|chapter=Behavioral Principles of Handling Cattle and Other Grazing Animals under Extensive Conditions |first=Temple |last=Grandin |page=45 |publisher=[[CABI]]{{disambiguation needed||date=November 2011}}|year=2007|accessdate=2011-01-28|isbn=978-1-84593-219-0}}</ref>
*Contrary to popular belief, dogs do not sweat by [[salivation|salivating]].<ref>
*Contrary to popular belief, [[dog]]s do not sweat by [[salivation|salivating]].<ref>
* {{cite web |title=Cool Pet Facts - North Shore Animal League America.htm|url=http://www.animalleague.org/kids/cool_pet_facts.html|accessdate=May 22, 2011 }}
* {{cite web |title=Cool Pet Facts - North Shore Animal League America.htm|url=http://www.animalleague.org/kids/cool_pet_facts.html|accessdate=May 22, 2011 }}
* {{cite web |title=Dog noses – myths and facts about your dog's nose – weekly pet tips by Pets.ca|url=http://www.pets.ca/dogs/tips/dog-noses-facts-and-myths-pet-tip-115/|accessdate=May 22, 2011}}
* {{cite web |title=Dog noses – myths and facts about your dog's nose – weekly pet tips by Pets.ca|url=http://www.pets.ca/dogs/tips/dog-noses-facts-and-myths-pet-tip-115/|accessdate=May 22, 2011}}
Line 340: Line 360:
* {{cite book|last=Segaloff|first=Nat|title=The Everything tall tales, legends & outrageous lies book|year=2001|publisher=Adams Media Corp.|isbn=978-1-58062-514-2|page=265|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=03vYAAAAMAAJ|quote=Of course, dogs sweat. You would, too, if you had to wear a fur coat in hot weather. Dogs excrete moisture through the pads on their paws.}}
* {{cite book|last=Segaloff|first=Nat|title=The Everything tall tales, legends & outrageous lies book|year=2001|publisher=Adams Media Corp.|isbn=978-1-58062-514-2|page=265|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=03vYAAAAMAAJ|quote=Of course, dogs sweat. You would, too, if you had to wear a fur coat in hot weather. Dogs excrete moisture through the pads on their paws.}}
* {{cite book|last=Olien|first=Michael D.|title=The human myth : an introduction to anthropology|year=1978|publisher=Harper & Row|location=New York|isbn=978-0-06-044918-6|page=568|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=mvFKAAAAYAAJ|quote=It is another folk tale that dogs do not sweat except through the tongue. This is an incorrect belief as dogs possess sweat glands all over the body.}}
* {{cite book|last=Olien|first=Michael D.|title=The human myth : an introduction to anthropology|year=1978|publisher=Harper & Row|location=New York|isbn=978-0-06-044918-6|page=568|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=mvFKAAAAYAAJ|quote=It is another folk tale that dogs do not sweat except through the tongue. This is an incorrect belief as dogs possess sweat glands all over the body.}}
* {{cite journal|last=Aoki|first=T.|coauthors=Wada, M.|title=Functional Activity of the Sweat Glands in the Hairy Skin of the Dog|journal=Science|date=August 2, 1951|volume=114|issue=2953|pages=123–124|doi=10.1126/science.114.2953.123|url=http://www.sciencemag.org/content/114/2953/123.short|accessdate=May 22, 2011|bibcode = 1951Sci...114..123A|pmid=14854926 }}
* {{cite journal|last=Aoki|first=T.|coauthors=Wada, M.|title=Functional Activity of the Sweat Glands in the Hairy Skin of the Dog|journal=Science|date=August 2, 1951|volume=114|issue=2953|pages=123–124|doi=10.1126/science.114.2953.123|url=http://www.sciencemag.org/content/114/2953/123.short|accessdate= May 22, 2011|bibcode = 1951Sci...114..123A|pmid=14854926 }}
* {{cite journal|last=Creighton|first=C|title=Three cases of Tumour arising from Skin-glands in the Dog, showing the connection between disorder of the glandular structure and function, and cancerous invasion of the connective tissue|journal=Medico-chirurgical transactions|year=1882|volume=65|pages=53–70.3|pmid=20896600|pmc=2121351}}
* {{cite journal|last=Creighton|first=C|title=Three cases of Tumour arising from Skin-glands in the Dog, showing the connection between disorder of the glandular structure and function, and cancerous invasion of the connective tissue|journal=Medico-chirurgical transactions|year=1882|volume=65|pages=53–70.3|pmid=20896600|pmc=2121351}}
* {{cite journal|title=British Medical Journal 1899 April 15|pmc=2462491|location=921–928| quote=SOME time ago we received from a correspondent an inquiry as to whether the very prevalent belief that a dog perspires through the tongue was a vulgar error or well founded. ...whether the dog exudes fluid from the tongue of the some kind as that exuded from the human skin. To this question the answer is, No. The skin of the dog is abundantly furnished with glands, having the characteristic disposition and structure of those which in man produce sweat, ... in other words, the dog does not sweat by the tongue.}}</ref> It is not true that dogs do not have [[sweat gland]]s or have sweat glands only on their tongues. They do sweat, mainly through the footpads. However, dogs do primarily regulate their body temperature through panting.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.petplace.com/dogs/how-do-dogs-sweat/page1.aspx |title=How Do Dogs Sweat Page 1 |publisher=Petplace.com |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref> See also ''[[Dog anatomy#Temperature regulation|Dog anatomy]]''.
* {{cite journal|title=British Medical Journal 1899 April 15|pmc=2462491|location=921–928| quote=SOME time ago we received from a correspondent an inquiry as to whether the very prevalent belief that a dog perspires through the tongue was a vulgar error or well founded. ...whether the dog exudes fluid from the tongue of the some kind as that exuded from the human skin. To this question the answer is, No. The skin of the dog is abundantly furnished with glands, having the characteristic disposition and structure of those which in man produce sweat, ... in other words, the dog does not sweat by the tongue.}}</ref> It is not true that dogs do not have [[sweat gland]]s or have sweat glands only on their tongues. They do sweat, mainly through the footpads. However, dogs do primarily regulate their body temperature through panting.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.petplace.com/dogs/how-do-dogs-sweat/page1.aspx |title=How Do Dogs Sweat - Page 1 |publisher=Petplace.com |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref> See also ''[[Dog anatomy#Temperature regulation|Dog anatomy]]''.
*[[Lemming]]s do not engage in mass suicidal dives off cliffs when migrating. They will, however, occasionally unintentionally fall off cliffs when venturing into unknown territory, with no knowledge of the boundaries of the environment. This misconception was popularized by the [[Disney]] film ''[[White Wilderness (film)|White Wilderness]]'', which shot many of the migration scenes (also staged by using multiple shots of different groups of lemmings) on a large, snow-covered turntable in a studio. Photographers later pushed the lemmings off a cliff.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/disney/films/lemmings.asp|title=White Wilderness Lemmings Suicide|publisher=Snopes|date=August 19, 2007 |first=Barbara and David P. |last=Mikkelson|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref> The misconception itself is much older, dating back to at least the late nineteenth century.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Scott|first=W.|journal=The Monthly chronicle of North-country lore and legend|year=1891|title=The Monthly chronicle of North-country lore and legend: v.1–5; Mar. 1887-Dec. 1891|month=November|volume=5|page=523|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=W8rUAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA523#v=onepage&q&f=false|accessdate=January 7, 2011}}</ref>
*[[Lemming]]s do not engage in mass suicidal dives off cliffs when migrating. They will, however, occasionally unintentionally fall off cliffs when venturing into unknown territory, with no knowledge of the boundaries of the environment. This misconception was popularized by the [[Disney]] film ''[[White Wilderness (film)|White Wilderness]]'', which shot many of the migration scenes (also staged by using multiple shots of different groups of lemmings) on a large, snow-covered turntable in a studio. Photographers later pushed the lemmings off a cliff.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/disney/films/lemmings.asp|title=White Wilderness Lemmings Suicide|publisher=Snopes|date=August 19, 2007 |first=Barbara and David P. |last=Mikkelson|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref> The misconception itself is much older, dating back to at least the late nineteenth century.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Scott|first=W.|journal=The Monthly chronicle of North-country lore and legend|year=1891|title=The Monthly chronicle of North-country lore and legend: v.1–5; Mar. 1887-Dec. 1891|month=November|volume=5|page=523|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=W8rUAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA523#v=onepage&q&f=false|accessdate=January 7, 2011}}</ref>
*[[Bat]]s are not blind. While many (most) bat species use [[animal echolocation|echolocation]] as a primary sense, all bat species have eyes and are capable of sight. Furthermore, not all bats can echolocate and these bats have excellent night vision (see [[megabat]], vs. [[microbat]]).<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.fws.gov/endangered/bats/miscon.htm|archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20080519095139/http://www.fws.gov/endangered/bats/miscon.htm|archivedate=May 19, 2008|title=Common Misconceptions About Bats|work=Endangered Species Program|publisher=U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service|date=November 5, 2007 |accessdate=April 7, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.nwf.org/News-and-Magazines/National-Wildlife/Animals/Archives/2003/American-Heritage-Animal-Cliches.aspx|title=The Truth About Animal Clichés|date=February 1, 2003|first= Roger |last=Di Silvestro|publisher=National Wildlife Federation|accessdate=October 31, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Blind as a Bat?|format=Press release |publisher=[[Hobart and William Smith Colleges]] |location=Geneva, NY |date=June 12, 2003 |url=http://www.collegenews.org/x2682.xml|archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20080607080055/http://www.collegenews.org/x2682.xml|archivedate=June 7, 2008|accessdate=April 7, 2009}}</ref>
*[[Bat]]s are not blind. While many (most) bat species use [[animal echolocation|echolocation]] as a primary sense, all bat species have eyes and are capable of sight. Furthermore, not all bats can echolocate and these bats have excellent night vision (see [[megabat]], vs. [[microbat]]).<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.fws.gov/endangered/bats/miscon.htm|archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20080519095139/http://www.fws.gov/endangered/bats/miscon.htm|archivedate=2008-05-19|title=Common Misconceptions About Bats|work=Endangered Species Program|publisher=U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service|date=November 5, 2007 |accessdate=2009-04-07}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.nwf.org/News-and-Magazines/National-Wildlife/Animals/Archives/2003/American-Heritage-Animal-Cliches.aspx|title=The Truth About Animal Clichés|date=February 1, 2003|first= Roger |last=Di Silvestro|publisher=National Wildlife Federation|accessdate=2011-10-31}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Blind as a Bat?|format=Press release |publisher=[[Hobart and William Smith Colleges]] |location=Geneva, NY |date=June 12, 2003 |url=http://www.collegenews.org/x2682.xml|archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20080607080055/http://www.collegenews.org/x2682.xml|archivedate=2008-06-07|accessdate=2009-04-07}}</ref>
*[[Ostrich]]es do not hide their heads in the sand to hide from enemies.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.abc.net.au/science/articles/2006/11/02/1777947.htm |title=Ostrich head in sand |author=Kruszelnicki, Karl S. |date=November 2, 2006 |work=Australian Broadcasting Corporation |accessdate=October 7, 2011}}</ref> This misconception was probably promulgated by [[Pliny the Elder]] (AD 23–79), who wrote that Ostriches "imagine, when they have thrust their head and neck into a bush, that the whole of their body is concealed."<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.timesunion.com/opinion/article/Maybe-ostriches-are-smarter-1370503.php |title=Maybe ostriches are smarter |author= Smith, Rex|date=May 8, 2011 |work=Albany Times-Union |accessdate=October 7, 2011}}</ref>
*[[Ostrich]]es do not hide their heads in the sand to hide from enemies.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.abc.net.au/science/articles/2006/11/02/1777947.htm |title=Ostrich head in sand |author=Kruszelnicki, Karl S. |date=November 2, 2006 |work=Australian Broadcasting Corporation |accessdate=October 7, 2011}}</ref> This misconception was probably promulgated by [[Pliny the Elder]] (AD 23-79), who wrote that Ostriches "imagine, when they have thrust their head and neck into a bush, that the whole of their body is concealed."<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.timesunion.com/opinion/article/Maybe-ostriches-are-smarter-1370503.php |title=Maybe ostriches are smarter |author= Smith, Rex|date=May 8, 2011 |work=Albany Times-Union |accessdate=October 7, 2011}}</ref>
*It is not harmful to baby birds to pick them up and return them to their nests, despite the common belief that doing so will cause the mother to reject them.<ref>{{cite news|last=Lollar|first=Michael|title=Fine feathered infirmary for sick songbirds |url=http://www.knoxnews.com/news/2008/jun/16/fine-feathered-infirmary-for-sick-songbirds/|accessdate=January 12, 2011|work=Knox News|agent=The Commercial
*It is not harmful to baby birds to pick them up and return them to their nests, despite the common belief that doing so will cause the mother to reject them.<ref>{{cite news|last=Lollar|first=Michael|title=Fine feathered infirmary for sick songbirds |url=http://www.knoxnews.com/news/2008/jun/16/fine-feathered-infirmary-for-sick-songbirds/|accessdate=January 12, 2011|work=Knox News|agent=The Commercial
Appeal|date= June 16, 2008 |accessdate=October 31, 2011}}</ref> Birds have limited sense of smell, and primarily rely on visual clues. It is however still best to leave a baby bird alone, the parents will usually be close by.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/critters/wild/babybird.asp|title=A Bird in the Hand|publisher=Snopes.com |first=Barbara|last=Mikkelson |date=September 27, 2004 |accessdate=January 22, 2011}}</ref>
Appeal|date= June 16, 2008 |accessdate=2011-10-31}}</ref> Birds have limited sense of smell, and primarily rely on visual clues. It is however still best to leave a baby bird alone, the parents will usually be close by.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/critters/wild/babybird.asp|title=A Bird in the Hand|publisher=Snopes.com |first=Barbara|last=Mikkelson |date=September 27, 2004 |accessdate=2011-01-22}}</ref>
*The claim<ref>[http://dsc.discovery.com/fansites/mythbusters/episode/episode-tab-08.html "Alcatraz Escape: Does a Duck's Quack Echo?"] [[MythBusters (2003 season)#Does a Duck's Quack Echo?|(Season 1, Episode 8)]]. ''[[MythBusters]]''. Discovery Channel. December 12, 2003.</ref> that a [[duck]]'s quack does not [[echo (phenomenon)|echo]] is false, although the echo may be difficult to hear for humans under some circumstances.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.acoustics.salford.ac.uk/acoustics_info/duck/|title=A Duck's Quack Doesn't Echo, and no-one knows the reason why?|publisher=University of Salford Acoustics |work=Acoustics.salford.ac.uk |accessdate=January 13, 2010}}</ref>
*The claim<ref>[http://dsc.discovery.com/fansites/mythbusters/episode/episode-tab-08.html "Alcatraz Escape: Does a Duck's Quack Echo?"] [[MythBusters (2003 season)#Does a Duck's Quack Echo?|(Season 1, Episode 8)]]. ''[[MythBusters]]''. Discovery Channel. December 12, 2003.</ref> that a [[duck]]'s quack does not [[echo (phenomenon)|echo]] is false, although the echo may be difficult to hear for humans under some circumstances.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.acoustics.salford.ac.uk/acoustics_info/duck/|title=A Duck's Quack Doesn't Echo, and no-one knows the reason why?|publisher=University of Salford Acoustics |work=Acoustics.salford.ac.uk |date=|accessdate=2010-01-13}}</ref>
*The notion that [[goldfish]] have a memory span of just a few seconds is false.<ref>{{cite web|last=Hipsley|first=Anna|url=http://www.abc.net.au/news/stories/2008/02/19/2166204.htm|title=Goldfish three-second memory myth busted – ABC News (Australian Broadcasting Corporation)|publisher=ABC |location=Australia |date=February 19, 2008|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref><ref>[http://dsc.discovery.com/fansites/mythbusters/episode/episode-tab-07.html "Sinking Titanic: Goldfish Memory"]. [[MythBusters (2004 season)#Episode 12 – "Sinking Titanic, Goldfish Memory, Trombone Explosion"|2004 season, Episode 12]]. ''[[MythBusters]]''. Discovery.com. February 22, 2004.</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://nootropics.com/intelligence/smartfish.html|title='&#39;Goldfish Pass Memory Test'&#39;|publisher=nootropics.com|date=October 1, 2003|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref>
*The notion that [[goldfish]] have a memory span of just a few seconds is false.<ref>{{cite web|last=Hipsley|first=Anna|url=http://www.abc.net.au/news/stories/2008/02/19/2166204.htm|title=Goldfish three-second memory myth busted – ABC News (Australian Broadcasting Corporation)|publisher=ABC.net.au|date=February 19, 2008|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref><ref>[http://dsc.discovery.com/fansites/mythbusters/episode/episode-tab-07.html "Sinking Titanic: Goldfish Memory"]. [[MythBusters (2004 season)#Episode 12 – "Sinking Titanic, Goldfish Memory, Trombone Explosion"|2004 season, Episode 12]]. ''[[MythBusters]]''. Discovery.com. February 22, 2004.</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://nootropics.com/intelligence/smartfish.html|title='&#39;Goldfish Pass Memory Test'&#39;|publisher=nootropics.com|date=October 1, 2003|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref>
*A common misconception about [[chameleon]]s and [[anole]]s is that they change color primarily for [[camouflage]]. In reality, they usually change color to regulate temperature or as a form of communication.<ref>{{cite web|last=Clark|first=Rulon|title=Chromatophores allow chameleons to change colors|url=http://www.ccmr.cornell.edu/education/ask/index.html?quid=912|work=Ask a Scientist!|publisher=Cornell Center for Materials Research|accessdate=June 25, 2011}}</ref> Some species, such as the [[Smith's Dwarf Chameleon]], do use color change as an effective form of camouflage.<ref>{{cite news|last=Young|first=Emma|title=Chameleons fine-tune camouflage to predator's vision|url=http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn13944-chameleons-finetune-camouflage-to-predators-vision.html|accessdate=June 25, 2011|newspaper=New Scientist|date=May 21, 2008}}</ref>
*A common misconception about [[chameleon]]s and [[anole]]s is that they change color primarily for [[camouflage]]. In reality, they usually change color to regulate temperature or as a form of communication.<ref>{{cite web|last=Clark|first=Rulon|title=Chromatophores allow chameleons to change colors|url=http://www.ccmr.cornell.edu/education/ask/index.html?quid=912|work=Ask a Scientist!|publisher=Cornell Center for Materials Research|accessdate=June 25, 2011}}</ref> Some species, such as the [[Smith's Dwarf Chameleon]], do use color change as an effective form of camouflage.<ref>{{cite news|last=Young|first=Emma|title=Chameleons fine-tune camouflage to predator's vision|url=http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn13944-chameleons-finetune-camouflage-to-predators-vision.html|accessdate=June 25, 2011|newspaper=New Scientist|date=May 21, 2008}}</ref>
*[[Shark]]s can actually suffer from cancer. The misconception that sharks do not get cancer was spread by the 1992 book ''Sharks Don't Get Cancer'' by I. William Lane and used to sell extracts of shark [[cartilage]] as cancer prevention treatments. Reports of [[carcinoma]]s in sharks exist, and current data do not allow any speculation about the incidence of tumors in sharks.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Ostrander |first1=G. K. |last2=Cheng |first2=KC |last3=Wolf |first3=JC |last4=Wolfe |first4=MJ |title=Shark Cartilage, Cancer and the Growing Threat of Pseudoscience |journal=Cancer Research |volume=64 |issue=23 |pages=8485–91 |year=2004 |pmid=15574750 |doi=10.1158/0008-5472.CAN-04-2260}}</ref>
*[[Shark]]s can actually suffer from [[cancer]]. The misconception that sharks do not get cancer was spread by the 1992 book ''Sharks Don't Get Cancer'' by I. William Lane and used to sell extracts of shark [[cartilage]] as cancer prevention treatments. Reports of [[carcinoma]]s in sharks exist, and current data do not allow any speculation about the incidence of tumors in sharks.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Ostrander |first1=G. K. |last2=Cheng |first2=KC |last3=Wolf |first3=JC |last4=Wolfe |first4=MJ |title=Shark Cartilage, Cancer and the Growing Threat of Pseudoscience |journal=Cancer Research |volume=64 |issue=23 |pages=8485–91 |year=2004 |pmid=15574750 |doi=10.1158/0008-5472.CAN-04-2260}}</ref>


====Invertebrates====
====Invertebrates====
*It is a common misconception that an [[earthworm]] becomes two worms when cut in half. However, only a limited number of earthworm species<ref>{{cite journal|doi=10.1002/jez.1401170102|title=Simultaneous anterior and posterior regeneration and other growth phenomena in Maldanid polychaetes|year=1942|last1=Moment|first1=Gairdner B.|journal=Journal of Experimental Zoology|volume=117|pages=1}}</ref> are capable of anterior [[Earthworm#Regeneration|regeneration]]. When such earthworms are bisected, only the front half of the worm (where the mouth is located) can feed and survive, while the other half dies.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/gardening/gardening_with_children/didyouknow_worms.shtml|title=Gardening with children – Worms|publisher=BBC|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref> Also, species of the [[planaria]] family of [[flatworm]]s actually ''do'' become two new planaria when bisected or split down the middle.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Reddien |first1=Peter W. |last2=Alvarado |first2=Alejandro Sanchez |title=Fundamentals of planarian regeneration |journal=Annual Review of Cell and Developmental Biology |volume=20 |pages=725–57 |year=2004 |pmid=15473858 |doi=10.1146/annurev.cellbio.20.010403.095114}}</ref>
*It is a common misconception that an [[earthworm]] becomes two worms when cut in half. However, only a limited number of earthworm species<ref>{{cite journal|doi=10.1002/jez.1401170102|title=Simultaneous anterior and posterior regeneration and other growth phenomena in Maldanid polychaetes|year=1942|last1=Moment|first1=Gairdner B.|journal=Journal of Experimental Zoology|volume=117|pages=1}}</ref> are capable of anterior [[Earthworm#Regeneration|regeneration]]. When such earthworms are bisected, only the front half of the worm (where the mouth is located) can feed and survive, while the other half dies.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/gardening/gardening_with_children/didyouknow_worms.shtml|title=Gardening with children – Worms|publisher=BBC|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref> Also, species of the [[planaria]] family of [[flatworm]]s actually ''do'' become two new planaria when bisected or split down the middle.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Reddien |first1=Peter W. |last2=Alvarado |first2=Alejandro Sanchez |title=Fundamentals of planarian regeneration |journal=Annual Review of Cell and Developmental Biology |volume=20 |pages=725–57 |year=2004 |pmid=15473858 |doi=10.1146/annurev.cellbio.20.010403.095114}}</ref>
* [[Housefly|Houseflies]] do not have an average lifespan of 24 hours. The average lifespan of a housefly is 20 to 30 days.<ref>{{cite news |title=The Housefly |url=http://www.newton.dep.anl.gov/natbltn/400-499/nb453.htm |newspaper=Forest Preserve District of Cook County (Illinois) |date=April 15, 1972 |accessdate=January 16, 2011}}</ref> However, a housefly maggot will hatch within 24 hours of being laid.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://house-flies.net/ |title=House Fly |year=2010 |publisher=House-flies.net |accessdate=June 17, 2011}}</ref>
* [[Housefly|Houseflies]] do not have an average lifespan of 24 hours. The average lifespan of a housefly is 20 to 30 days.<ref>{{cite news |title=The Housefly |author= |url=http://www.newton.dep.anl.gov/natbltn/400-499/nb453.htm |newspaper=Forest Preserve District of Cook County (Illinois) |date=April 15, 1972 |accessdate=January 16, 2011}}</ref> However, a housefly maggot will hatch within 24 hours of being laid.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://house-flies.net/ |title=House Fly |author= |year=2010 |work= |publisher=House-flies.net |accessdate=June 17, 2011}}</ref>
*According to [[urban legend]], the daddy longlegs spider (''[[Pholcus phalangioides]]'') is the most [[venom]]ous spider in the world, but the shape of their mandibles leaves them unable to bite humans, rendering them harmless to our species. In reality, they can indeed pierce human skin, though the tiny amount of venom they carry causes only a mild burning sensation for a few seconds.<ref>[http://dsc.discovery.com/fansites/mythbusters/episode/episode-tab-07.html "Buried in Concrete : Daddy Long Legs"]. [[MythBusters (2004 season)#Episode 13 – "Buried in Concrete, Daddy Long-legs, Jet Taxi"|(2004 Season, Episode 13)]]. ''[[MythBusters]]''. Discovery Channel. February 25, 2004.</ref> In addition, there is also confusion regarding the use of the name ''daddy longlegs'', because harvestmen (order ''[[Opiliones]]'', which are [[arachnid]]s, but not spiders) and [[crane fly|crane flies]] (which are insects) are also known as ''daddy longlegs'', and share (also incorrectly) the misconception of being venomous.<ref>{{cite web|title=UCR Spider Site – Daddy Long Legs Myth|url=http://spiders.ucr.edu/daddylonglegs.html |publisher=[[University of California Riverside]] }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Spider Myths – If it could only bite|url=http://www.washington.edu/burkemuseum/spidermyth/myths/daddyvenom.html|year=2003|publisher= Burke Museum of Natural History & Culture, University of Washington}}</ref>
*According to [[urban legend]], the daddy longlegs spider (''[[Pholcus phalangioides]]'') is the most [[venom]]ous spider in the world, but the shape of their mandibles leaves them unable to bite humans, rendering them harmless to our species. In reality, they can indeed pierce human skin, though the tiny amount of venom they carry causes only a mild burning sensation for a few seconds.<ref>[http://dsc.discovery.com/fansites/mythbusters/episode/episode-tab-07.html "Buried in Concrete : Daddy Long Legs"]. [[MythBusters (2004 season)#Episode 13 – "Buried in Concrete, Daddy Long-legs, Jet Taxi"|(2004 Season, Episode 13)]]. ''[[MythBusters]]''. Discovery Channel. February 25, 2004.</ref> In addition, there is also confusion regarding the use of the name ''daddy longlegs'', because harvestmen (order ''[[Opiliones]]'', which are [[arachnid]]s, but not spiders) and [[crane fly|crane flies]] (which are insects) are also known as ''daddy longlegs'', and share (also incorrectly) the misconception of being venomous.<ref>{{cite web|title=UCR Spider Site – Daddy Long Legs Myth|url=http://spiders.ucr.edu/daddylonglegs.html |publisher=[[University of California Riverside]] }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Spider Myths – If it could only bite|url=http://www.washington.edu/burkemuseum/spidermyth/myths/daddyvenom.html|year=2003|publisher= Burke Museum of Natural History & Culture, University of Washington}}</ref>
*The flight mechanism and aerodynamics of the [[bumblebee]] (as well as other insects) are actually [[Insect flight#Basic aerodynamics|quite well understood]], in spite of the urban legend that calculations show [[Bumblebee#Myths|that they should not be able to fly]]. In the 1930s, the French entomologist Antoine Magnan, using flawed techniques, indeed postulated that bumblebees theoretically should not be able to fly in his book ''Le Vol des Insectes'' (''The Flight of Insects'').<ref>Chatfield, Matthew (January 4, 2008). [http://naturenet.net/blogs/index.php/2008/01/04/can_bees_fly "'Some scientist' once proved that bees can't fly...? "]. ''naturenet.net''. The Ranger's Blog.</ref><ref>
*The flight mechanism and aerodynamics of the [[bumblebee]] (as well as other insects) are actually [[Insect flight#Basic aerodynamics|quite well understood]], in spite of the urban legend that calculations show [[Bumblebee#Myths|that they should not be able to fly]]. In the 1930s, the French entomologist Antoine Magnan, using flawed techniques, indeed postulated that bumblebees theoretically should not be able to fly in his book ''Le Vol des Insectes'' (''The Flight of Insects'').<ref>Chatfield, Matthew (January 4, 2008). [http://naturenet.net/blogs/index.php/2008/01/04/can_bees_fly "'Some scientist' once proved that bees can't fly...? "]. ''naturenet.net''. The Ranger's Blog.</ref><ref>
Line 365: Line 385:
| publisher = [[Mathematical Association of America]]
| publisher = [[Mathematical Association of America]]
| url = http://www.maa.org/mathland/mathtrek_09_13_04.html
| url = http://www.maa.org/mathland/mathtrek_09_13_04.html
| accessdate =November 18, 2011
| accessdate = 2011-11-18
}}</ref> Magnan later realized his error and retracted the suggestion. However, the hypothesis became generalized to the false notion that "scientists think that bumblebees should not be able to fly".
}}</ref> Magnan later realized his error and retracted the suggestion. However, the hypothesis became generalized to the false notion that "scientists think that bumblebees should not be able to fly".


====Plants====
====Plants====
[[File:Musa paradisiaca Blanco1.88-cropped.jpg|thumb|right|The "banana tree" is actually a large herb, without [[wood|woody tissue]].]]
[[File:Musa paradisiaca Blanco1.88-cropped.jpg|thumb|right|The "banana tree" is actually a large herb, without [[wood|woody tissue]].]]
*[[Euphorbia pulcherrima#Rumoured toxicity|Poinsettias]] are not highly [[Toxicity|toxic]]. While it is true that they are mildly irritating to the skin or stomach<ref name = southern>{{cite encyclopedia | title = Euphorbia | encyclopedia = The Southern Living Garden Book | editor-last = Bender | editor-first = Steve | year = 2004 | month = January | edition = 2nd | isbn = 0-376-03910-8 | publisher = Oxmoor House | location = Birmingham, Alabama | page = 306}}</ref> and may sometimes cause [[diarrhea]] and vomiting if eaten,<ref name = fiction>{{cite web| url=http://www.medicinenet.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=55606| title= Are Poinsettia Plants Poisonous? Fact or Fiction? |publisher=MedicineNet|accessdate=December 21, 2007 }}</ref> an ''[[American Journal of Emergency Medicine]]'' study of 22,793 cases reported to the American Association of Poison Control Centers showed no fatalities, and furthermore that a strong majority of poinsettia exposures are accidental, involve children, and usually do not result in any type of medical treatment.<ref name = ajem>{{cite journal |author=Krenzelok EP, Jacobsen TD, Aronis JM |title=Poinsettia exposures have good outcomes…just as we thought |journal=[[American Journal of Emergency Medicine|Am J Emerg Med]] |volume=14 |issue=7 |pages=671–4 |year=1996 |month=November |pmid=8906768 |doi=10.1016/S0735-6757(96)90086-8 |url=}}</ref> Additionally, Poinsettias are not highly toxic to cats. According to the ASPCA, poinsettias may cause light to mid-range gastrointestinal discomfort in felines, with diarrhea and vomiting as the most severe consequences of ingestion.<ref name = ASPCA>{{cite web|title=Ask the Expert: Poison Control > Poinsettia |url=http://www.aspca.org/Pet-care/ask-the-expert/ask-the-expert-poison-control/poinsettia.aspx |publisher=[[ASPCA]]}}</ref>
*[[Euphorbia pulcherrima#Rumoured toxicity|Poinsettias]] are not highly [[Toxicity|toxic]]. While it is true that they are mildly irritating to the skin or stomach<ref name = southern>{{cite encyclopedia | title = Euphorbia | encyclopedia = The Southern Living Garden Book | editor-last = Bender | editor-first = Steve | year = 2004 | month = January | edition = 2nd | isbn = 0-376-03910-8 | publisher = Oxmoor House | location = Birmingham, Alabama | page = 306}}</ref> and may sometimes cause [[diarrhea]] and [[vomiting]] if eaten,<ref name = fiction>{{cite web| url=http://www.medicinenet.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=55606| title= Are Poinsettia Plants Poisonous? Fact or Fiction? |publisher=MedicineNet|accessdate=2007-12-21 }}</ref> an ''[[American Journal of Emergency Medicine]]'' study of 22,793 cases reported to the American Association of Poison Control Centers showed no fatalities, and furthermore that a strong majority of poinsettia exposures are accidental, involve children, and usually do not result in any type of medical treatment.<ref name = ajem>{{cite journal |author=Krenzelok EP, Jacobsen TD, Aronis JM |title=Poinsettia exposures have good outcomes…just as we thought |journal=[[American Journal of Emergency Medicine|Am J Emerg Med]] |volume=14 |issue=7 |pages=671–4 |year=1996 |month=November |pmid=8906768 |doi=10.1016/S0735-6757(96)90086-8 |url=}}</ref> Additionally, Poinsettias are not highly toxic to cats. According to the ASPCA, poinsettias may cause light to mid-range gastrointestinal discomfort in felines, with diarrhea and vomiting as the most severe consequences of ingestion.<ref name = ASPCA>{{cite web|title=Ask the Expert: Poison Control > Poinsettia |url=http://www.aspca.org/Pet-care/ask-the-expert/ask-the-expert-poison-control/poinsettia.aspx |publisher=[[ASPCA]]}}</ref>
*Bananas do not grow on trees; despite its size the "banana tree" is in fact an herbaceous flowering plant (an herb).<ref>{{cite web|url=http://oxforddictionaries.com/page/198 |title=Oxford dictionary: Is the banana a fruit or a herb? |publisher=Oxforddictionaries.com |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chiquitabananas.com/Worlds-Favorite-Fruit/banana-answers-information-faqs.aspx |title=Do bananas grow on trees? FAQs by Chiquita® Bananas |publisher=Chiquitabananas.com |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.hort.purdue.edu/newcrop/morton/banana.html |title=Banana |publisher=Hort.purdue.edu |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref> The misconception arises because of the shape of the plant, which resembles a tree with an apparent trunk and branches. However the botanical definition of a tree requires the "trunk" to contain true woody tissue, while banana "trees" are supported by a [[pseudostem]] made of the rolled bases of leaves.{{citation needed|date=February 2012}}
*[[Banana]]s do not grow on trees; despite its size the "banana tree" is in fact an herbaceous flowering plant (an herb).<ref>{{cite web|url=http://oxforddictionaries.com/page/198 |title=Oxford dictionary: Is the banana a fruit or a herb? |publisher=Oxforddictionaries.com |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chiquitabananas.com/Worlds-Favorite-Fruit/banana-answers-information-faqs.aspx |title=Do bananas grow on trees? FAQs by Chiquita® Bananas |publisher=Chiquitabananas.com |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.hort.purdue.edu/newcrop/morton/banana.html |title=Banana |publisher=Hort.purdue.edu |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref> The misconception arises because of the shape of the plant, which resembles a tree with an apparent trunk and branches. However the botanical definition of a tree requires the "trunk" to contain true woody tissue, while banana "trees" are supported by a [[pseudostem]] made of the rolled bases of leaves.{{citation needed|date=February 2012}}
* The [[United States Supreme Court]] did not actually rule that tomatoes are a vegetable, instead of fruit, in the botanical sense. In ''[[Nix v. Hedden]]'', they simply ruled that Congress had intended the tomato to be covered under the [[Tariff Act of 1883]], which was intended to tax vegetables, but exempted fruit. While the tomato is a fruit in the botanical sense, it was seen as a vegetable in the agricultural sense, for the purpose of taxation.
* The [[United States Supreme Court]] did not actually rule that tomatoes are a vegetable, instead of fruit, in the botanical sense. In ''[[Nix v. Hedden]]'', they simply ruled that Congress had intended the tomato to be covered under the [[Tariff Act of 1883]], which was intended to tax vegetables, but exempted fruit. While the tomato is a fruit in the botanical sense, it was seen as a vegetable in the agricultural sense, for the purpose of taxation.


Line 377: Line 397:
{{Further|Introduction to evolution|Objections to evolution}}
{{Further|Introduction to evolution|Objections to evolution}}
[[File:Palais de la Decouverte Tyrannosaurus rex p1050042.jpg|thumb|left|240px|''[[Tyrannosaurus rex]]''. Non-[[bird|avian]] [[dinosaur]]s died out in the [[Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event]] at the end of the [[Cretaceous]] period.]]
[[File:Palais de la Decouverte Tyrannosaurus rex p1050042.jpg|thumb|left|240px|''[[Tyrannosaurus rex]]''. Non-[[bird|avian]] [[dinosaur]]s died out in the [[Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event]] at the end of the [[Cretaceous]] period.]]
*The word ''[[theory]]'' in ''the theory of evolution'' does not imply mainstream scientific doubt regarding its validity; the concepts of ''theory'' and ''hypothesis'' have specific meanings in a scientific context. While ''theory'' in colloquial usage may denote a hunch or conjecture, a ''[[scientific theory]]'' is a set of principles that explains ''observable phenomena'' in [[naturalism (philosophy)|natural]] terms.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.msu.edu/~pennock5/research/papers/Pennock_TeachingEvoNatureSci.pdf|format=PDF|title=Evolutionary Science and Society: Educating a New Generation (TOC)|publisher=MSU.edu|work=Revised Proceedings of the BSCS, AIBS Symposium|month=November |year=2004|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}{{Page needed|date=January 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://chandra.harvard.edu/chronicle/0308/theo/index.html|title=It Is Not Just a Theory… It Is a Theory!|date=July 7, 2008|publisher=[[Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics]]|work=Chandra Chronicles|accessdate=April 8, 2009}}</ref> "Scientific fact and theory are not categorically separable",<ref>{{cite book |title= The Structure of Scientific Revolutions|edition= Third|authorlink=Thomas S. Kuhn|last= Kuhn|first= Thomas S.|year= 1996|publisher= University of Chicago Press|location= Chicago|isbn= 0-226-45808-3|page= 7}}</ref> and evolution is a theory in the same sense as [[germ theory]] or the theory of [[gravitation]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://evoled.dbs.umt.edu/lessons/miscon.htm#3|title=Misconceptions about the Nature of Science|publisher=[[University of Montana]], Div. Biological Sciences|work=UMT.edu|accessdate=April 8, 2009}}</ref>
*The word ''[[theory]]'' in ''the theory of evolution'' does not imply mainstream scientific doubt regarding its validity; the concepts of ''theory'' and ''hypothesis'' have specific meanings in a scientific context. While ''theory'' in colloquial usage may denote a hunch or conjecture, a ''[[scientific theory]]'' is a set of principles that explains ''observable phenomena'' in [[naturalism (philosophy)|natural]] terms.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.msu.edu/~pennock5/research/papers/Pennock_TeachingEvoNatureSci.pdf|format=PDF|title=Evolutionary Science and Society: Educating a New Generation (TOC)|publisher=MSU.edu|work=Revised Proceedings of the BSCS, AIBS Symposium|month=November |year=2004|accessdate=2011-01-13}}{{Page needed|date=January 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://chandra.harvard.edu/chronicle/0308/theo/index.html|title=It Is Not Just a Theory… It Is a Theory!|date=July 7, 2008|publisher=[[Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics]]|work=Chandra Chronicles|accessdate=2009-04-08}}</ref> "Scientific fact and theory are not categorically separable",<ref>{{cite book |title= The Structure of Scientific Revolutions|edition= Third|authorlink=Thomas S. Kuhn|last= Kuhn|first= Thomas S.|year= 1996|publisher= University of Chicago Press|location= Chicago|isbn= 0-226-45808-3|page= 7}}</ref> and evolution is a theory in the same sense as [[germ theory]] or the theory of [[gravitation]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://evoled.dbs.umt.edu/lessons/miscon.htm#3|title=Misconceptions about the Nature of Science|publisher=[[University of Montana]], Div. Biological Sciences|work=UMT.edu|accessdate=2009-04-08}}</ref>
[[File:Aegyptopithecus NT.jpg|thumb|A reconstruction of ''[[Aegyptopithecus]]'', a primate predating the split between the human and [[Old World monkey]] lineages in [[human evolution]]]]
[[File:Aegyptopithecus NT.jpg|thumb|A reconstruction of ''[[Aegyptopithecus]]'', a primate predating the split between the human and [[Old World monkey]] lineages in [[human evolution]]]]
*Evolution does not attempt to explain the origin of life<ref>{{cite web|url=http://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/misconceptions_faq.php#a1 |title=Misconceptions about evolution - Berkeley.edu |publisher=Evolution.berkeley.edu |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref> or the origin of the universe. While biological evolution describes the process by which [[species]] and other levels of biological organisation originate, and ultimately leads all life forms back to a [[universal common ancestor]], it is not primarily concerned with the origin of life itself,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://evolution.berkeley.edu/evosite/misconceps/IAorigintheory.shtml |title=Understanding evolution - misconceptions; Berkeley.edu |publisher=Evolution.berkeley.edu |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref> and does not pertain at all to the origin and [[timeline of the big bang|evolution of the universe]] and its components. The scientific theory deals primarily with changes in successive generations over time after life has already originated.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.talkorigins.org/faqs/faq-misconceptions.html |title=Five Major Misconceptions about Evolution |publisher=TalkOrigins |date=October 1, 2003 |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref> The scientific model concerned with the origin of the first organisms from organic or inorganic molecules is known as [[abiogenesis]]. The [[Big Bang]] theory is the prevailing model for explaining the early development of our universe.
*Evolution does not attempt to explain the origin of life<ref>{{cite web|url=http://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/misconceptions_faq.php#a1 |title=Misconceptions about evolution - Berkeley.edu |publisher=Evolution.berkeley.edu |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref> or the origin of the universe. While biological evolution describes the process by which [[species]] and other levels of biological organisation originate, and ultimately leads all life forms back to a [[universal common ancestor]], it is not primarily concerned with the origin of life itself,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://evolution.berkeley.edu/evosite/misconceps/IAorigintheory.shtml |title=Understanding evolution - misconceptions; Berkeley.edu |publisher=Evolution.berkeley.edu |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref> and does not pertain at all to the origin and [[timeline of the big bang|evolution of the universe]] and its components. The scientific theory deals primarily with changes in successive generations over time after life has already originated.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.talkorigins.org/faqs/faq-misconceptions.html |title=Five Major Misconceptions about Evolution |publisher=TalkOrigins |date=October 1, 2003 |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref> The scientific model concerned with the origin of the first organisms from organic or inorganic molecules is known as [[abiogenesis]]. The [[Big Bang]] theory is the prevailing model for explaining the early development of our universe.
*Humans did not evolve from [[chimpanzee]]s. The two modern chimpanzee species are, however, humans' closest living relatives. The [[most recent common ancestor]] of humans and chimpanzees lived between 5 and 8 million years ago.<ref name="pbs_evolution_faq">{{cite web|url=http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/evolution/library/faq/cat02.html#Q01|title=Evolution: Frequently Asked Questions|publisher=PBS.org|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref> Finds of the 4.4 million year old ''[[Ardipithecus]]'' indicate the ancestor would have looked like small, long limbed chimpanzees with rather short snouts and were moderately competent bipedal walkers. Contrary to the idea of chimpanzees as being merely "[[Primitive (phylogenetics)|primitive]]", they too have evolved since the split, becoming larger, more aggressive and more capable climbers.<ref name="NatGeo-News">{{cite web
*Humans did not evolve from [[chimpanzee]]s. The two modern chimpanzee species are, however, humans' closest living relatives. The [[most recent common ancestor]] of humans and chimpanzees lived between 5 and 8 million years ago.<ref name="pbs_evolution_faq">{{cite web|url=http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/evolution/library/faq/cat02.html#Q01|title=Evolution: Frequently Asked Questions|publisher=PBS.org|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref> Finds of the 4.4 million year old ''[[Ardipithecus]]'' indicate the ancestor would have looked like small, long limbed chimpanzees with rather short snouts and were moderately competent bipedal walkers. Contrary to the idea of chimpanzees as being merely "[[Primitive (phylogenetics)|primitive]]", they too have evolved since the split, becoming larger, more aggressive and more capable climbers.<ref name="NatGeo-News">{{cite web
| url = http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2001/07/0712_ethiopianbones.html
| url = http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2001/07/0712_ethiopianbones.html
| title = Fossils From Ethiopia May Be Earliest Human Ancestor
| title = Fossils From Ethiopia May Be Earliest Human Ancestor
| first = David | last = Perlman
| first = David | last = Perlman
| publisher = National Geographic News
| publisher = National Geographic News
| date = July 12, 2001 | accessdate =July 2009
| date = July 12, 2001 | accessdate = July 2009
}}</ref> Together with the other apes, humans and chimpanzees constitute the family [[Hominidae]]. This group evolved from a common ancestor with the [[Old World monkey]]s some 40 million years ago.<ref>{{cite book|title=Primates in Perspective|author=Hartwig, W.|chapter=Primate Evolution |editor=Campbell, C., Fuentes, A., MacKinnon, K., Panger, M. & Bearder, S.|year=2007|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-517133-4}}</ref><ref>{{MSW3 Groves|pages=111–184|id=12100001}}</ref>
}}</ref> Together with the other apes, humans and chimpanzees constitute the family [[Hominidae]]. This group evolved from a common ancestor with the [[Old World monkey]]s some 40 million years ago.<ref>{{cite book|title=Primates in Perspective|author=Hartwig, W.|chapter=Primate Evolution |editor=Campbell, C., Fuentes, A., MacKinnon, K., Panger, M. & Bearder, S.|year=2007|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|isbn=978-0-19-517133-4}}</ref><ref>{{MSW3 Groves|pages=111–184|id=12100001}}</ref>
*Evolution is not a progression from inferior to superior organisms, and it also does not necessarily result in an [[evolution of complexity|increase in complexity]]. A population can evolve to become simpler, having a smaller [[genome]], but biological ''[[devolution (biology)|devolution]]'' is a [[misnomer]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.scientificamerican.com/article.cfm?id=is-the-human-race-evolvin |title=Is the human race evolving or devolving? |date=July 20, 1998 |work=[[Scientific American]] }} see also [[biological devolution]].</ref><ref name="pmid11893328">{{cite journal |last1=Moran |first1=Nancy A. |title=Microbial MinimalismGenome Reduction in Bacterial Pathogens |journal=Cell |volume=108 |issue=5 |pages=583–6 |year=2002 |pmid=11893328 |doi=10.1016/S0092-8674(02)00665-7}}</ref>
*Evolution is not a progression from inferior to superior organisms, and it also does not necessarily result in an [[evolution of complexity|increase in complexity]]. A population can evolve to become simpler, having a smaller [[genome]], but biological ''[[devolution (biology)|devolution]]'' is a [[misnomer]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.scientificamerican.com/article.cfm?id=is-the-human-race-evolvin |title=Is the human race evolving or devolving? |date=July 20, 1998 | publisher=''[[Scientific American]]'' |first=|last=}} see also [[biological devolution]].</ref><ref name="pmid11893328">{{cite journal |last1=Moran |first1=Nancy A. |title=Microbial MinimalismGenome Reduction in Bacterial Pathogens |journal=Cell |volume=108 |issue=5 |pages=583–6 |year=2002 |pmid=11893328 |doi=10.1016/S0092-8674(02)00665-7}}</ref>
* According to the [[California Academy of Sciences]], only 59% of U.S. adults know humans and (non-[[Bird|avian]]) [[dinosaur]]s did not coexist.<ref name=science_daily>{{cite web|url=http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2009/03/090312115133.htm |title=American Adults Flunk Basic Science |work=[[Science Daily]]|date= March 13, 2009}}</ref> However, the last of the non-[[Bird|avian]] dinosaurs died 65.5 million years ago, after the [[Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event]], whereas the earliest ''[[Homo]]'' genus (humans) evolved between 2.3 and 2.4 million years ago. This places a 63 million year expanse of time between the last non-bird dinosaurs and the earliest humans.
* According to the [[California Academy of Sciences]], only 59% of U.S. adults know humans and (non-[[Bird|avian]]) [[dinosaur]]s did not coexist.<ref name=science_daily>{{cite web|url=http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2009/03/090312115133.htm |title=American Adults Flunk Basic Science |publisher=''[[Science Daily]]''|date= March 13, 2009}}</ref> However, the last of the non-[[Bird|avian]] dinosaurs died 65.5 million years ago, after the [[Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event]], whereas the earliest ''[[Homo]]'' genus (humans) evolved between 2.3 and 2.4 million years ago. This places a 63 million year expanse of time between the last non-bird dinosaurs and the earliest humans.
*Evolution does not violate the [[Second Law of Thermodynamics]]. A common argument against evolution is that entropy, according to the Second Law of Thermodynamics, increases over time, and thus evolution could not produce increased [[evolution of complexity|complexity]]. However, the law does not refer to complexity and only applies to closed systems,<ref>{{cite web| url=http://www.talkorigins.org/faqs/faq-misconceptions.html |title=Five Major Misconceptions about Evolution |year=2003 |first=Mark |last=Isaak| publisher=The Talk Origins Archive|work=TalkOrigins.org}}</ref> which the Earth is not, as it absorbs and radiates the Sun's energy.<ref>{{cite web |url= http://physics.gmu.edu/~roerter/EvolutionEntropy.htm |title=Does Life On Earth Violate the Second Law of Thermodynamics? |first=Robert N. |last=Oerter |publisher=[[George Mason University]] Dept. of Physics and Astronomy |accessdate=January 11, 2011}}</ref> {{see also|Entropy and life}}
*Evolution does not violate the [[Second Law of Thermodynamics]]. A common argument against evolution is that entropy, according to the Second Law of Thermodynamics, increases over time, and thus evolution could not produce increased [[evolution of complexity|complexity]]. However, the law does not refer to complexity and only applies to closed systems,<ref>{{cite web| url=http://www.talkorigins.org/faqs/faq-misconceptions.html |title=Five Major Misconceptions about Evolution |year=2003 |first=Mark |last=Isaak| publisher=The Talk Origins Archive|work=TalkOrigins.org}}</ref> which the Earth is not, as it absorbs and radiates the Sun's energy.<ref>{{cite web |url= http://physics.gmu.edu/~roerter/EvolutionEntropy.htm |title=Does Life On Earth Violate the Second Law of Thermodynamics? |first=Robert N. |last=Oerter |publisher=[[George Mason University]] Dept. of Physics and Astronomy |accessdate=2011-01-11}}</ref> {{see also|Entropy and life}}
*Evolution does not "plan" to improve an organism's fitness to survive.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/misconceptions_faq.php#b1 |title=Misconceptions about natural selection and adaptation: ''Natural selection involves organisms 'trying' to adapt.'' |work=Misconceptions about evolution |publisher=University of California Museum of Paleontology}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/misconceptions_faq.php#b2|title=Misconceptions about natural selection and adaptation: ''Natural selection gives organisms what they 'need.' '' |work=Misconceptions about evolution |publisher=University of California Museum of Paleontology}}</ref> For example, an incorrect way to describe giraffe evolution is to say that giraffe necks grew longer over time because they needed to reach tall trees. Evolution doesn't see a need and respond, it is instead a goalless process. A mutation resulting in longer necks would be more likely to benefit an animal in an area with tall trees than an area with short trees, and thus enhance the chance of the animal surviving to pass on its longer-necked genes. Tall trees could not cause the mutation nor would they cause a higher percentage of animals to be born with longer necks.<ref>[http://www.natureinstitute.org/pub/ic/ic10/giraffe.htm "The Giraffe's Short Neck"]. ''In Context #10'' (Fall, 2003, pp. 14–19). NatureInstitute.org.</ref> In the giraffe example, the evolution of a long neck may equally well have been driven by [[sexual selection]], proposing that the long necks evolved as a secondary [[sexual dimorphism|sexual characteristic]], giving males an advantage in "necking" contests over females.<ref name=sim1996>{{Cite journal|author=Simmons, R. E. & Scheepers, L. | title = Winning by a Neck: Sexual Selection in the Evolution of Giraffe| journal = The American Naturalist| volume = 148| issue = 5| pages = 771–786| year = 1996|url=http://bill.srnr.arizona.edu/classes/182/Giraffe/WinningByANeck.pdf|doi=10.1086/285955}}</ref>
*Evolution does not "plan" to improve an organism's fitness to survive.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/misconceptions_faq.php#b1 |title=Misconceptions about natural selection and adaptation: ''Natural selection involves organisms 'trying' to adapt.'' |work=Misconceptions about evolution |publisher=University of California Museum of Paleontology}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/misconceptions_faq.php#b2|title=Misconceptions about natural selection and adaptation: ''Natural selection gives organisms what they 'need.' '' |work=Misconceptions about evolution |publisher=University of California Museum of Paleontology}}</ref> For example, an incorrect way to describe giraffe evolution is to say that giraffe necks grew longer over time because they needed to reach tall trees. Evolution doesn't see a need and respond, it is instead a goalless process. A mutation resulting in longer necks would be more likely to benefit an animal in an area with tall trees than an area with short trees, and thus enhance the chance of the animal surviving to pass on its longer-necked genes. Tall trees could not cause the mutation nor would they cause a higher percentage of animals to be born with longer necks.<ref>[http://www.natureinstitute.org/pub/ic/ic10/giraffe.htm "The Giraffe's Short Neck"]. ''In Context #10'' (Fall, 2003, pp. 14-19). NatureInstitute.org.</ref> In the giraffe example, the evolution of a long neck may equally well have been driven by [[sexual selection]], proposing that the long necks evolved as a secondary [[sexual dimorphism|sexual characteristic]], giving males an advantage in "necking" contests over females.<ref name=sim1996>{{Cite journal|author=Simmons, R. E. & Scheepers, L. | title = Winning by a Neck: Sexual Selection in the Evolution of Giraffe| journal = The American Naturalist| volume = 148| issue = 5| pages = 771–786| year = 1996|url=http://bill.srnr.arizona.edu/classes/182/Giraffe/WinningByANeck.pdf|doi=10.1086/285955}}</ref>
*[[Dinosaurs]] did not go extinct due to being maladapted or unable to cope with change, a view found in many older textbooks. In fact, dinosaurs comprised an extremely adaptive and successful group, whose demise was brought about by an extraordinary event that also extinguished many groups of plants, mammals and marine life.<ref name=MacLeod>{{cite journal|author=MacLeod, N, Rawson, PF et. al.|title=The Cretaceous–Tertiary biotic transition|year=1997|journal=Journal of the Geological Society|volume=154|issue=2|pages=265–292|url=http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qa3721/is_199703/ai_n8738406/print|doi=10.1144/gsjgs.154.2.0265}}</ref> The most commonly cited cause is that of a [[impact event|asteroid impact]] on the [[Yucatán Peninsula]], triggering the [[Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event]].<ref name="Schulte10" >{{Cite doi|10.1126/science.1177265}}</ref> Also, dinosaurs aren't actually extinct as such. Birds evolved from small feathered [[Theropoda|theropods]] in the [[Jurassic]], and while most dinosaur lineages were cut short at the end of the [[Cretaceous]], some birds survived. Consequently, dinosaur descendants are very much a part of the modern fauna.<ref>{{cite book |author=Padian K & Chiappe LM |editor=Currie PJ & Padian K |title=Encyclopedia of Dinosaurs|year=1997|publisher=Academic Press|location=San Diego|isbn= |pages=41–96|chapter=Bird Origins}}</ref>
*[[Dinosaurs]] did not go extinct due to being maladapted or unable to cope with change, a view found in many older textbooks. In fact, dinosaurs comprised an extremely adaptive and successful group, whose demise was brought about by an extraordinary event that also extinguished many groups of plants, mammals and marine life.<ref name=MacLeod>{{cite journal|author=MacLeod, N, Rawson, PF et. al.|title=The Cretaceous–Tertiary biotic transition|year=1997|journal=Journal of the Geological Society|volume=154|issue=2|pages=265–292|url=http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qa3721/is_199703/ai_n8738406/print|doi=10.1144/gsjgs.154.2.0265}}</ref> The most commonly cited cause is that of a [[impact event|asteroid impact]] on the [[Yucatán Peninsula]], triggering the [[Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event]].<ref name="Schulte10" >{{Cite doi|10.1126/science.1177265}}</ref> Also, dinosaurs aren't actually extinct as such. [[Bird]]s evolved from small feathered [[Theropoda|theropods]] in the [[Jurassic]], and while most dinosaur lineages were cut short at the end of the [[Cretaceous]], some birds survived. Consequently, dinosaur descendants are very much a part of the modern fauna.<ref>{{cite book |author=Padian K & Chiappe LM |editor=Currie PJ & Padian K |title=Encyclopedia of Dinosaurs|year=1997|publisher=Academic Press|location=San Diego|isbn= |pages=41–96|chapter=Bird Origins}}</ref>
*[[Mammal]]s did not evolve from any modern group of [[reptile]]s, just like humans have not evolved from chimpanzees (above). Very soon after the first reptiles appeared, they split into two branches, the [[sauropsid]]s and the [[synapsid]]s.<ref>Coven, R (2000). ''History of Life''. [[Blackwell Science]], Oxford, UK. [http://books.google.com/books?id=qvyBS4gwPF4C&lpg=PA154&ots=CbCxyrJdo0&dq=diapsids%20ancestors%20synapsids&pg=PA154#v=onepage&q=diapsids%20ancestors%20synapsids&f=false p 154] from Google Books</ref> The line leading to mammals diverged from the line leading to modern reptilian lines (the sauropsids) about 320 million years ago, in the mid [[Carboniferous]] period. Only later (late Carboniferous or early Permian) did the modern reptilian groups ([[lepidosaur]]s, turtles and [[crocodile]]s) diverge. The mammals themselves being the only survivors of the synapsid line make them the "cousins" rather than "siblings" of modern reptiles.<ref>[[Alfred Romer|Romer, A.S]]. & Parsons, T.S. (1977). ''The Vertebrate Body.'' 5th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. (6th ed. 1985){{Page needed|date=October 2011}}</ref> The confusion over the origin of mammals comes from conflicting definition of "Reptile". Under [[Linnaean taxonomy]] reptiles are all [[amniote]]s except mammals and birds, thus including the synapsids as well as the first basal amniotes.<ref name="tudge">{{RefTudgeVariety}} {{page needed|date=October 2011}}</ref> With the rise of [[phylogenetic nomenclature]] in the 1990s, "reptile" also began to be used as a synonym for Sauropsida, which exclude the basal amniotes and the synapsid line.<ref name=modestoanderson2004>{{cite journal | last1 = Modesto | first1 = S.P. | last2 = Anderson | first2 = J.S. | year = 2004 | title = The phylogenetic definition of Reptilia | url = http://sysbio.oxfordjournals.org/content/53/5/815.full | journal = Systematic Biology | pmid = 15545258 | volume = 53 | issue = 5| pages = 815–821 | doi = 10.1080/10635150490503026 }}</ref> The synapsids are popularly known as "mammal-like reptiles". An example is [[Dimetrodon]], which is often thought of as a dinosaur, but is in fact neither a dinosaur nor closely related to modern reptiles.<ref>Kenneth D. Angielczyk, [http://www.springerlink.com/content/w3u27142m0144433/ ''Dimetrodon'' Is Not a Dinosaur: Using Tree Thinking to Understand the Ancient Relatives of Mammals and their Evolution] Evolution: Education and Outreach, Volume 2, Number 2, 257–271, DOI: 10.1007/s12052-009-0117-4
*[[Mammal]]s did not evolve from any modern group of [[reptile]]s, just like humans have not evolved from chimpanzees (above). Very soon after the first reptiles appeared, they split into two branches, the [[sauropsid]]s and the [[synapsid]]s.<ref>Coven, R (2000). ''History of Life''. [[Blackwell Science]], Oxford, UK. [http://books.google.com/books?id=qvyBS4gwPF4C&lpg=PA154&ots=CbCxyrJdo0&dq=diapsids%20ancestors%20synapsids&pg=PA154#v=onepage&q=diapsids%20ancestors%20synapsids&f=false p 154] from Google Books</ref> The line leading to mammals diverged from the line leading to modern reptilian lines (the sauropsids) about 320 million years ago, in the mid [[Carboniferous]] period. Only later (late Carboniferous or early Permian) did the modern reptilian groups ([[lepidosaur]]s, [[turtle]]s and [[crocodile]]s) diverge. The mammals themselves being the only survivors of the synapsid line make them the "cousins" rather than "siblings" of modern reptiles.<ref>[[Alfred Romer|Romer, A.S]]. & Parsons, T.S. (1977). ''The Vertebrate Body.'' 5th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. (6th ed. 1985){{Page needed|date=October 2011}}</ref> The confusion over the origin of mammals comes from conflicting definition of "Reptile". Under [[Linnaean taxonomy]] reptiles are all [[amniote]]s except mammals and birds, thus including the synapsids as well as the first basal amniotes.<ref name="tudge">{{RefTudgeVariety}} {{page needed|date=October 2011}}</ref> With the rise of [[phylogenetic nomenclature]] in the 1990s, "reptile" also began to be used as a synonym for Sauropsida, which exclude the basal amniotes and the synapsid line.<ref name=modestoanderson2004>{{cite journal | last1 = Modesto | first1 = S.P. | last2 = Anderson | first2 = J.S. | year = 2004 | title = The phylogenetic definition of Reptilia | url = http://sysbio.oxfordjournals.org/content/53/5/815.full | journal = Systematic Biology | pmid = 15545258 | volume = 53 | issue = 5| pages = 815–821 | doi = 10.1080/10635150490503026 }}</ref> The synapsids are popularly known as "mammal-like reptiles". An example is [[Dimetrodon]], which is often thought of as a dinosaur, but is in fact neither a dinosaur nor closely related to modern reptiles.<ref>Kenneth D. Angielczyk, [http://www.springerlink.com/content/w3u27142m0144433/ ''Dimetrodon'' Is Not a Dinosaur: Using Tree Thinking to Understand the Ancient Relatives of Mammals and their Evolution] Evolution: Education and Outreach, Volume 2, Number 2, 257–271, DOI: 10.1007/s12052-009-0117-4
</ref>
</ref>


===Material science===
===Material science===
*Glass is not a high-[[viscosity]] liquid at room temperature, and will only begin to flow above the [[glass transition]] temperature. An overview of published papers about the subject summarizes that glass is an "amorphous solid",<ref name="Halem"/> though the exact nature of the glass transition is not considered settled among theorists and scientists.<ref name="NYTglass"/> Panes of [[stained glass]] windows have been observed to be thicker at the bottom than at the top, and this has been cited as an example of the slow flow of glass over centuries. However, this unevenness is due to the window manufacturing processes used at the time. Normally the thick end of glass would be installed at the bottom of the frame, but it is also common to find old windows where the thicker end has been installed to the sides or the top.<ref name="Halem"/><ref name="NYTglass"/> [[Roman glass]] artifacts that predate medieval stained glass by centuries show no evidence of deformation. One researcher estimated in 1998 that for glass to actually "flow" at room temperatures would take many times the age of the earth.<ref name="Halem"/><ref name="Zanotto">{{cite journal|last=Zanotto|first= E.D.|date=May 1998 |title=Do cathedral glasses flow? |journal=[[American Journal of Physics]]|volume=66 |issue=392}}</ref> It is generally agreed that glasses can be formed from "any solid in which the molecules are jumbled randomly" including some plastics, and that the molecules in glasses are immobile, as in solids, though there are many theories about the detailed nature and formation processes of glasses, and research continues.<ref name="Halem">{{cite web|author=Halem, Henry|url=http://www.glassnotes.com/WindowPanes.html|title=Does Glass Flow|publisher=Glassnotes.com|date=May 30, 1998 |accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref><ref name="NYTglass">{{cite news|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2008/07/29/science/29glass.html|work=The New York Times|title=The Nature of Glass Remains Anything but Clear|first=Kenneth|last=Chang|date=July 29, 2008|accessdate=April 4, 2010}}</ref><!-- specified source for "amorphous solid"--><ref name="Zanotto"/>
*[[Glass]] is not a high-[[viscosity]] liquid at room temperature, and will only begin to flow above the [[glass transition]] temperature. An overview of published papers about the subject summarizes that glass is an "amorphous solid",<ref name="Halem"/> though the exact nature of the glass transition is not considered settled among theorists and scientists.<ref name="NYTglass"/> Panes of [[stained glass]] windows have been observed to be thicker at the bottom than at the top, and this has been cited as an example of the slow flow of glass over centuries. However, this unevenness is due to the window manufacturing processes used at the time. Normally the thick end of glass would be installed at the bottom of the frame, but it is also common to find old windows where the thicker end has been installed to the sides or the top.<ref name="Halem"/><ref name="NYTglass"/> [[Roman glass]] artifacts that predate medieval stained glass by centuries show no evidence of deformation. One researcher estimated in 1998 that for glass to actually "flow" at room temperatures would take many times the age of the earth.<ref name="Halem"/><ref name="Zanotto">{{cite journal|last=Zanotto|first= E.D.|date=May 1998 |title=Do cathedral glasses flow? |journal=[[American Journal of Physics]]|volume=66 |issue=392}}</ref> It is generally agreed that glasses can be formed from "any solid in which the molecules are jumbled randomly" including some plastics, and that the molecules in glasses are immobile, as in solids, though there are many theories about the detailed nature and formation processes of glasses, and research continues.<ref name="Halem">{{cite web|author=Halem, Henry|url=http://www.glassnotes.com/WindowPanes.html|title=Does Glass Flow|publisher=Glassnotes.com|date=May 30, 1998 |accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref><ref name="NYTglass">{{cite news|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2008/07/29/science/29glass.html|work=The New York Times|title=The Nature of Glass Remains Anything but Clear|first=Kenneth|last=Chang|date=July 29, 2008|accessdate=2010-04-04}}</ref><!-- specified source for "amorphous solid"--><ref name="Zanotto"/>


===Human body and health===
===Human body and health===
*Waking [[sleepwalking|sleepwalkers]] does not harm them. While it is true that a person may be confused or disoriented for a short time after awakening, this does not cause them further harm. In contrast, sleepwalkers may injure themselves if they trip over objects or lose their balance while sleepwalking. Such injuries are common among sleepwalkers.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.medicinenet.com/sleepwalking/article.htm|title=Sleepwalking: Causes, Symptoms, and Treatments|publisher=MedicineNet, Inc|author=Mersch, John, MD, FAAP |accessdate=May 10, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.sleepfoundation.org/article/sleep-related-problems/sleepwalking|title=Sleepwalking|publisher=National Sleep Foundation|accessdate=May 10, 2009}}</ref>
*Waking [[sleepwalking|sleepwalkers]] does not harm them. While it is true that a person may be confused or disoriented for a short time after awakening, this does not cause them further harm. In contrast, sleepwalkers may injure themselves if they trip over objects or lose their balance while sleepwalking. Such injuries are common among sleepwalkers.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.medicinenet.com/sleepwalking/article.htm|title=Sleepwalking: Causes, Symptoms, and Treatments|publisher=MedicineNet, Inc|author=Mersch, John, MD, FAAP |accessdate=2009-05-10}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.sleepfoundation.org/article/sleep-related-problems/sleepwalking|title=Sleepwalking|publisher=National Sleep Foundation|accessdate=2009-05-10}}</ref>
*In [[South Korea]], it is commonly believed that sleeping in a closed room with an [[electric fan]] running can be fatal. According to the Korean government, "In some cases, a fan turned on too long can cause death from [[asphyxia|suffocation]], [[hypothermia]], or fire from overheating." The Korea Consumer Protection Board issued a consumer safety alert recommending that electric fans be set on timers, direction changed and doors left open. Belief in [[fan death]] is common even among knowledgeable medical professionals in Korea. According to Yeon Dong-su, dean of Kwandong University's medical school, "If it is completely sealed, then in the current of an electric fan, the temperature can drop low enough to cause a person to die of hypothermia."<ref name=Hypothermia/> Although an [[air conditioner]] transfers heat from the air and cools it, a fan moves air to increase the [[Evaporative cooling|evaporation of sweat]]. Due to [[Energy conversion efficiency|energy losses]] and [[Viscosity|viscous dissipation]], a fan will slowly heat a room.
*In [[South Korea]], it is commonly believed that sleeping in a closed room with an [[electric fan]] running can be fatal. According to the Korean government, "In some cases, a fan turned on too long can cause death from [[asphyxia|suffocation]], [[hypothermia]], or fire from overheating." The Korea Consumer Protection Board issued a consumer safety alert recommending that electric fans be set on timers, direction changed and doors left open. Belief in [[fan death]] is common even among knowledgeable medical professionals in Korea. According to Yeon Dong-su, dean of Kwandong University's medical school, "If it is completely sealed, then in the current of an electric fan, the temperature can drop low enough to cause a person to die of hypothermia."<ref name=Hypothermia/> Although an [[air conditioner]] transfers heat from the air and cools it, a fan moves air to increase the [[Evaporative cooling|evaporation of sweat]]. Due to [[Energy conversion efficiency|energy losses]] and [[Viscosity|viscous dissipation]], a fan will slowly heat a room.
*Although it is commonly believed that most body heat is lost through a person's head, heat loss through the head is not more significant than other parts of the body when naked.<ref>
*Although it is commonly believed that most body heat is lost through a person's head, heat loss through the head is not more significant than other parts of the body when naked.<ref>
Line 423: Line 443:
| last6 = McGuire
| last6 = McGuire
| first6 = Joseph
| first6 = Joseph
}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news|author=Sample, Ian|url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/science/2008/dec/17/medicalresearch-humanbehaviour|title=Scientists debunk myth that most heat is lost through head &#124; Science|work=The Guardian |date=December 18, 2008|accessdate=June 23, 2010|location=London}}</ref> This may be a generalization of situations in which it is true, such as when the head is the only uncovered part of the body, or in infants, where the head is a significant fraction of body mass. Multiple studies have shown that for uncovered infants, lined hats significantly reduce heat loss and thermal stress.<ref>{{cite journal| author = Stothers, JK| year=1981| title=Head insulation and heat loss in the newborn| journal=British Medical Journal| work=Archives of Disease in Childhood|volume=56| issue=7| pages=530–534| publisher=Royal Coll Paediatrics|url=http://adc.bmj.com/content/56/7/530| pmid = 7271287| doi = 10.1136/adc.56.7.530| pmc = 1627361}} ([http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1627361/pdf/archdisch00767-0046.pdf full text])</ref><ref>{{cite journal| author=Chaput de Saintonge, DM; Cross, KW; Shathorn, MK; Lewis, SR; Stothers, JK| title=Hats for the newborn infant| journal=British Medical Journal |doi= 10.1136/bmj.2.6190.570 |date=September 2, 1979 |url=http://www.bmj.com/content/2/6190/570.full.pdf| volume=2| issue=6190| pages=570–1| pmid=387172| pmc=1596505}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|title=The effect of wool vs. cotton head covering and length of stay with the mother following delivery on infant temperature|author=Lang, N.; Bromiker, R.; Arademail, I.|date=November 2004 |journal=International Journal of Nursing Studies|volume=41|issue=8|pages=843–846|url=http://www.journalofnursingstudies.com/article/S0020-7489%2804%2900060-4/abstract |doi=10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.03.010|pmid=15476757}}</ref>
}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news|author=Sample, Ian|url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/science/2008/dec/17/medicalresearch-humanbehaviour|title=Scientists debunk myth that most heat is lost through head &#124; Science|publisher=The Guardian|date=December 18, 2008|accessdate=2010-06-23|location=London}}</ref> This may be a generalization of situations in which it is true, such as when the head is the only uncovered part of the body, or in infants, where the head is a significant fraction of body mass. Multiple studies have shown that for uncovered infants, lined hats significantly reduce heat loss and thermal stress.<ref>{{cite journal| author = Stothers, JK| year=1981| title=Head insulation and heat loss in the newborn| journal=British Medical Journal| work=Archives of Disease in Childhood|volume=56| issue=7| pages=530–534| publisher=Royal Coll Paediatrics|url=http://adc.bmj.com/content/56/7/530| pmid = 7271287| doi = 10.1136/adc.56.7.530| pmc = 1627361}} ([http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1627361/pdf/archdisch00767-0046.pdf full text])</ref><ref>{{cite journal| author=Chaput de Saintonge, DM; Cross, KW; Shathorn, MK; Lewis, SR; Stothers, JK| title=Hats for the newborn infant| journal=British Medical Journal |doi= 10.1136/bmj.2.6190.570 |date=September 2, 1979 |url=http://www.bmj.com/content/2/6190/570.full.pdf| volume=2| issue=6190| pages=570–1| pmid=387172| pmc=1596505}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|title=The effect of wool vs. cotton head covering and length of stay with the mother following delivery on infant temperature|author=Lang, N.; Bromiker, R.; Arademail, I.|date=November 2004 |journal=International Journal of Nursing Studies|volume=41|issue=8|pages=843–846|url=http://www.journalofnursingstudies.com/article/S0020-7489%2804%2900060-4/abstract |doi=10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.03.010|pmid=15476757}}</ref>
*Eating less than an hour before swimming does not increase the risk of experiencing muscle [[cramp]]s or drowning. One study shows a correlation between alcohol consumption and drowning, but there is no evidence cited regarding stomach cramps or the consumption of food.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2005/06/28/health/28real.html|title=The Claim: Never Swim After Eating |work=New York Times|date=June 28, 2005|accessdate=January 16, 2011|first=Anahad|last=O'Connor}}; {{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/oldwives/hourwait.asp|title=Hour Missed Brooks|publisher=Snopes|date=January 3, 2005|accessdate=January 16, 2011}}</ref>
*Eating less than an hour before swimming does not increase the risk of experiencing muscle [[cramp]]s or drowning. One study shows a correlation between alcohol consumption and drowning, but there is no evidence cited regarding stomach cramps or the consumption of food.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2005/06/28/health/28real.html|title=The Claim: Never Swim After Eating |publisher=New York Times|date=June 28, 2005|accessdate=2011-01-16|first=Anahad|last=O'Connor}}; {{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/oldwives/hourwait.asp|title=Hour Missed Brooks|publisher=Snopes|date=January 3, 2005|accessdate=2011-01-16}}</ref>
*[[Drowning]] is often thought to be a violent struggle, where the victim waves and calls for help.<ref name="Vittone">{{Cite web |last=Vittone|first=Mario|title=It Doesn't Look Like They're Drowning|work=On Scene: The Journal of U.S. Coast Guard Search and Rescue|url=http://www.uscg.mil/hq/cg5/cg534/On%20Scene/OSFall06.pdf |page=14 |postscript=<!-- Bot inserted parameter. Either remove it; or change its value to "." for the cite to end in a ".", as necessary. -->{{inconsistent citations}}}}</ref> In truth, drowning is often inconspicuous to onlookers. Raising the arms and vocalising are even usually impossible due to the [[instinctive drowning response]].<ref name="Vittone" /> Waving and yelling (known as "aquatic distress") is a sign of trouble, but not a dependable one: most victims demonstrating the instinctive drowning response do not show prior evidence of distress.<ref>{{cite book|last=Fletemeyer|first=John|title=Drowning: new perspectives on intervention and prevention, Volume 1998|year=1999|page=234|url=http://books.google.com/?id=Xcnwm8zE24QC&dq=drowning+new+perspectives+on+intervention+and+prevention|coauthors=Pia (Chapter author)|chapter=Chapter 14 ("Reflections on Lifeguard surveillance programs")|isbn=978-1-57444-223-6}}</ref>
*[[Drowning]] is often thought to be a violent struggle, where the victim waves and calls for help.<ref name="Vittone">{{Cite web |last=Vittone|first=Mario|title=It Doesn't Look Like They're Drowning|work=On Scene: The Journal of U.S. Coast Guard Search and Rescue|url=http://www.uscg.mil/hq/cg5/cg534/On%20Scene/OSFall06.pdf |page=14 |postscript=<!-- Bot inserted parameter. Either remove it; or change its value to "." for the cite to end in a ".", as necessary. -->{{inconsistent citations}}}}</ref> In truth, drowning is often inconspicuous to onlookers. Raising the arms and vocalising are even usually impossible due to the [[instinctive drowning response]].<ref name="Vittone" /> Waving and yelling (known as "aquatic distress") is a sign of trouble, but not a dependable one: most victims demonstrating the instinctive drowning response do not show prior evidence of distress.<ref>{{cite book|last=Fletemeyer|first=John|title=Drowning: new perspectives on intervention and prevention, Volume 1998|year=1999|page=234|url=http://books.google.com/?id=Xcnwm8zE24QC&dq=drowning+new+perspectives+on+intervention+and+prevention|coauthors=Pia (Chapter author)|chapter=Chapter 14 ("Reflections on Lifeguard surveillance programs")|isbn=978-1-57444-223-6}}</ref>
*It is a common misconception that [[Hydrogen peroxide therapy|hydrogen peroxide]] is a [[disinfectant]] or [[antiseptic]] for treating wounds.<ref>{{Cite news
*It is a common misconception that [[Hydrogen peroxide therapy|hydrogen peroxide]] is a [[disinfectant]] or [[antiseptic]] for treating wounds.<ref>{{Cite news
Line 430: Line 450:
| first = Anahd
| first = Anahd
| last = O’Connor
| last = O’Connor
|work=New York Times
| publisher = New York Times
| date=June 19, 2007
| date=June 19, 2007
| url = http://www.nytimes.com/2007/06/19/health/19real.html
| url = http://www.nytimes.com/2007/06/19/health/19real.html
| accessdate =July 13, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news
| accessdate = 2011-07-13}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news
| title = Medical myths don't die easily
| title = Medical myths don't die easily
| first = Aaron E.
| first = Aaron E.
Line 441: Line 461:
| date=July 12, 2011
| date=July 12, 2011
| url = http://www.cnn.com/2011/OPINION/07/12/vreeman.carroll.medical.myths/index.html?hpt=op_t1
| url = http://www.cnn.com/2011/OPINION/07/12/vreeman.carroll.medical.myths/index.html?hpt=op_t1
| accessdate =July 13, 2011}}</ref> While it is an effective cleaning agent, hydrogen peroxide is not an effective agent for reducing [[bacterial infection]] of wounds. Furthermore, hydrogen peroxide applied to wounds can impede [[healing]] and lead to [[scar]]ring because it destroys newly formed [[Skin|skin cells]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cat.inist.fr/?aModele=afficheN&cpsidt=17151171 |title=Hydrogen peroxide disrupts scarless fetal wound repair |publisher=Cat.inist.fr |accessdate=September 5, 2010}}</ref>
| accessdate = 2011-07-13}}</ref> While it is an effective cleaning agent, hydrogen peroxide is not an effective agent for reducing [[bacterial infection]] of wounds. Furthermore, hydrogen peroxide applied to wounds can impede [[healing]] and lead to [[scar]]ring because it destroys newly formed [[Skin|skin cells]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cat.inist.fr/?aModele=afficheN&cpsidt=17151171 |title=Hydrogen peroxide disrupts scarless fetal wound repair |publisher=Cat.inist.fr |date= |accessdate=2010-09-05}}</ref>
*The [[caduceus]], a symbol featuring two snakes around a staff, is often [[Caduceus as a symbol of medicine|mistakenly used as a symbol of medicine]] instead of the [[Rod of Asclepius]], which features a single snake around a staff. This error was popularised largely because of its adoption in the insignia of the [[Medical Corps (United States Army)|US Army medical corps]] at the insistence of an officer.<ref>F.H. Garrison, "The Use of the Caduceus in the Insignia of the Army Medical Officer", in ''Bull. Med. Lib. Assoc.'' IX (1919–20), 13–16</ref><ref name=Engle>{{cite journal|first=Bernice|last=Engle|title=The Use of Mercury's Caduceus as a Medical Emblem|journal=The Classical Journal|volume=25|date=Dec 1929|page=205|issue=1}}</ref>
*The [[caduceus]], a symbol featuring two snakes around a staff, is often [[Caduceus as a symbol of medicine|mistakenly used as a symbol of medicine]] instead of the [[Rod of Asclepius]], which features a single snake around a staff. This error was popularised largely because of its adoption in the insignia of the [[Medical Corps (United States Army)|US Army medical corps]] at the insistence of an officer.<ref>F.H. Garrison, "The Use of the Caduceus in the Insignia of the Army Medical Officer", in ''Bull. Med. Lib. Assoc.'' IX (1919-20), 13-16</ref><ref name=Engle>{{cite journal|first=Bernice|last=Engle|title=The Use of Mercury's Caduceus as a Medical Emblem|journal=The Classical Journal|volume=25|date=Dec 1929|page=205|issue=1}}</ref>
*Human blood in [[veins]] is not blue. In fact, blood is always red due to [[hemoglobin]]. Deoxygenated blood has a deep red color, and oxygenated blood has a light cherry-red color. Veins below the skin appear blue for a variety of reasons only weakly dependent on the color of the blood, including [[light scattering]] through the skin, and human color perception.<ref>{{cite journal
*Human [[blood]] in [[veins]] is not blue. In fact, blood is always red due to [[hemoglobin]]. Deoxygenated blood has a deep red color, and oxygenated blood has a light cherry-red color. Veins below the skin appear blue for a variety of reasons only weakly dependent on the color of the blood, including [[light scattering]] through the skin, and human color perception.<ref>{{cite journal
|last=Kienle|first=Alwin|coauthors=Lothar Lilge, I. Alex Vitkin, Michael S. Patterson, Brian C. Wilson, Raimund Hibst, and Rudolf Steiner
|last=Kienle|first=Alwin|authorlink=
|coauthors=Lothar Lilge, I. Alex Vitkin, Michael S. Patterson, Brian C. Wilson, Raimund Hibst, and Rudolf Steiner
|date= March 1, 1996|title=Why do veins appear blue? A new look at an old question|journal=Applied Optics
|date= March 1, 1996|title=Why do veins appear blue? A new look at an old question|journal=Applied Optics
|volume=35 |issue=7 |pages=1151–60 |url=http://www.imt.liu.se/edu/courses/TBMT36/pdf/blue.pdf|format=PDF
|volume=35 |issue=7 |pages=1151–60 |url=http://www.imt.liu.se/edu/courses/TBMT36/pdf/blue.pdf|format=PDF
|doi=10.1364/AO.35.001151 |pmid=21085227}}</ref> The misconception probably arises from the way diagrams use colors to show the difference between veins (usually shown in blue) and [[arteries]] (usually shown in red).<ref>{{cite web|title=Students' Misconceptions in Science: The Color of Blood|url=https://www.msu.edu/~kalinkat/professionalpages/TechMatrixMaterials/documentarybloodmisconceptions.htm|publisher=Michigan State University|accessdate=April 30, 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Home Articles Quick FacDe-oxygenated Blood Turns Dark Red, Not Blue|url=http://www.todayifoundout.com/index.php/2010/09/de-oxygenated-blood-turns-dark-red-not-blue/|publisher=Today I Found Out|accessdate=April 30, 2012}}</ref>
|doi=10.1364/AO.35.001151 |pmid=21085227}}</ref> The misconception probably arises from the way diagrams use colors to show the difference between veins (usually shown in blue) and [[arteries]] (usually shown in red).<ref>{{cite web|title=Students' Misconceptions in Science: The Color of Blood|url=https://www.msu.edu/~kalinkat/professionalpages/TechMatrixMaterials/documentarybloodmisconceptions.htm|publisher=Michigan State University|accessdate=30 April 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Home Articles Quick FacDe-oxygenated Blood Turns Dark Red, Not Blue|url=http://www.todayifoundout.com/index.php/2010/09/de-oxygenated-blood-turns-dark-red-not-blue/|publisher=Today I Found Out|accessdate=30 April 2012}}</ref>


====Senses====
====Senses====
[[File:Taste buds.svg|thumb|100px|An incorrect [[tongue map|map of the tongue]] showing zones which taste [[Bitter (taste)#Bitter|bitter]] (1), [[Sour#Sour|sour]] (2), [[Taste#Salty|salty]] (3) and [[Sweetness|sweet]] (4). In reality, all zones can sense all tastes.]]
[[File:Taste buds.svg|thumb|100px|An incorrect [[tongue map|map of the tongue]] showing zones which taste [[Bitter (taste)#Bitter|bitter]] (1), [[Sour#Sour|sour]] (2), [[Taste#Salty|salty]] (3) and [[Sweetness|sweet]] (4). In reality, all zones can sense all tastes.]]
*Different [[taste]]s can be detected on all parts of the [[tongue]] by [[taste bud]]s,<ref>{{Cite journal|author=Huang AL|title=The cells and logic for mammalian sour taste detection|journal=Nature|volume=442|issue=7105|pages=934–8|year=2006|month=August|pmid=16929298|pmc=1571047|doi=10.1038/nature05084|bibcode = 2006Natur.442..934H|author-separator=,|author2=Chen X|author3=Hoon MA|display-authors=3|last4=Chandrashekar|first4=Jayaram|last5=Guo|first5=Wei|last6=Tränkner|first6=Dimitri|last7=Ryba|first7=Nicholas J. P.|last8=Zuker|first8=Charles S. }}</ref> with slightly increased sensitivities in different locations depending on the person, contrary to the popular belief that specific tastes only correspond to specific mapped sites on the tongue.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.asha.org/Publications/leader/2002/021022/f021022a.htm|title=Beyond the Tongue Map|publisher=Asha.org|date=October 22, 2002|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref> The original [[tongue map]] was based on a mistranslation of a 1901 German thesis<ref>Hänig, David P., 1901. [http://vlp.mpiwg-berlin.mpg.de/library/data/lit4562 Zur Psychophysik des Geschmackssinnes.] Philosophische Studien, 17: 576–623.</ref> by [[Edwin Boring]]. In addition, there are not 4 but 5 primary tastes. In addition to [[Bitter (taste)#Bitter|bitter]], [[Sour#Sour|sour]], [[Taste#Salty|salty]], and [[Sweetness|sweet]], humans have taste receptors for [[umami]], which is a savory or meaty taste.<ref>{{cite book |title=Food Science and Technology |last=Campbell-Platt |first=Geoffrey |url=http://books.google.com/?id=E7GXHploJasC&lpg=PA31&pg=PA31 |year=2009 |publisher=Wiley |isbn=978-0-632-06421-2 |page=31 |accessdate=January 5, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rtc.edu/programs/generaleducation/biology/biology220/files/Senses_notes.pdf |title=Senses Notes |accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=15819485 |title=Sweet, Sour, Salty, Bitter … and Umami |author= Krulwich, Robert |date=November 5, 2007 |work=Krulwich Wonders, an NPR Science Blog |publisher=NPR |accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref>
*Different [[taste]]s can be detected on all parts of the [[tongue]] by [[taste bud]]s,<ref>{{Cite journal|author=Huang AL|title=The cells and logic for mammalian sour taste detection|journal=Nature|volume=442|issue=7105|pages=934–8|year=2006|month=August|pmid=16929298|pmc=1571047|doi=10.1038/nature05084|bibcode = 2006Natur.442..934H|author-separator=,|author2=Chen X|author3=Hoon MA|display-authors=3|last4=Chandrashekar|first4=Jayaram|last5=Guo|first5=Wei|last6=Tränkner|first6=Dimitri|last7=Ryba|first7=Nicholas J. P.|last8=Zuker|first8=Charles S. }}</ref> with slightly increased sensitivities in different locations depending on the person, contrary to the popular belief that specific tastes only correspond to specific mapped sites on the tongue.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.asha.org/Publications/leader/2002/021022/f021022a.htm|title=Beyond the Tongue Map|publisher=Asha.org|date=October 22, 2002|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref> The original [[tongue map]] was based on a mistranslation of a 1901 German thesis<ref>Hänig, David P., 1901. [http://vlp.mpiwg-berlin.mpg.de/library/data/lit4562 Zur Psychophysik des Geschmackssinnes.] Philosophische Studien, 17: 576–623.</ref> by [[Edwin Boring]]. In addition, there are not 4 but 5 primary tastes. In addition to [[Bitter (taste)#Bitter|bitter]], [[Sour#Sour|sour]], [[Taste#Salty|salty]], and [[Sweetness|sweet]], humans have taste receptors for [[umami]], which is a savory or meaty taste.<ref>{{cite book |title=Food Science and Technology |last=Campbell-Platt |first=Geoffrey |url=http://books.google.com/?id=E7GXHploJasC&lpg=PA31&pg=PA31 |year=2009 |publisher=Wiley |isbn=978-0-632-06421-2 |page=31 |accessdate=2011-01-05}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rtc.edu/programs/generaleducation/biology/biology220/files/Senses_notes.pdf |title=Senses Notes |accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=15819485 |title=Sweet, Sour, Salty, Bitter … and Umami |author= Krulwich, Robert |date=November 5, 2007 |work=Krulwich Wonders, an NPR Science Blog |publisher=NPR |accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref>
* Humans have more than five [[senses]]. Although definitions vary, the actual number ranges from 9 to more than 20. In addition to [[visual perception|sight]], [[olfaction|smell]], [[taste]], [[somatosensory system|touch]], and [[hearing (sense)|hearing]], which were the senses identified by [[Aristotle]], humans can sense balance and acceleration ([[equilibrioception]]), pain ([[nociception]]), body and limb position ([[proprioception]] or kinesthetic sense), and relative temperature ([[thermoception]]).<ref>{{cite web |url=http://harvardmedicine.hms.harvard.edu/fascinoma/fivesenses/beyond/extra.php |title=Extra Sensory Perceptions |author=Cerretani, Jessica |date=Spring 2010 |work=Harvard Medicine |publisher=Harvard College |accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref> Other senses sometimes identified are the sense of time, itching, pressure, hunger, thirst, fullness of the stomach, need to urinate, need to defecate, and blood [[carbon dioxide]] levels.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://health.howstuffworks.com/mental-health/human-nature/perception/question242.htm |title=How many senses does a human being have? |work=Discovery Health |publisher=Discovery Communications Inc. |accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.cliffsnotes.com/study_guide/Human-Senses.topicArticleId-8741,articleId-8725.html |title=Biology: Human Senses |work=CliffNotes |publisher=Wiley Publishing, Inc |accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref>
* Humans have more than five [[senses]]. Although definitions vary, the actual number ranges from 9 to more than 20. In addition to [[visual perception|sight]], [[olfaction|smell]], [[taste]], [[somatosensory system|touch]], and [[hearing (sense)|hearing]], which were the senses identified by [[Aristotle]], humans can sense balance and acceleration ([[equilibrioception]]), pain ([[nociception]]), body and limb position ([[proprioception]] or kinesthetic sense), and relative temperature ([[thermoception]]).<ref>{{cite web |url=http://harvardmedicine.hms.harvard.edu/fascinoma/fivesenses/beyond/extra.php |title=Extra Sensory Perceptions |author=Cerretani, Jessica |date=Spring 2010 |work=Harvard Medicine |publisher=Harvard College |accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref> Other senses sometimes identified are the sense of time, itching, pressure, hunger, thirst, fullness of the stomach, need to urinate, need to defecate, and blood [[carbon dioxide]] levels.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://health.howstuffworks.com/mental-health/human-nature/perception/question242.htm |title=How many senses does a human being have? |work=Discovery Health |publisher=Discovery Communications Inc. |accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.cliffsnotes.com/study_guide/Human-Senses.topicArticleId-8741,articleId-8725.html |title=Biology: Human Senses |work=CliffNotes |publisher=Wiley Publishing, Inc |accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref>


====Skin and hair====
====Skin and hair====
*Shaving does not cause [[terminal hair]] to grow back thicker or coarser or darker. This belief is based on the fact that hair which has never been cut has a tapered end, whereas after cutting there is no taper. Thus, the cut hair appears to be thicker, and feels coarser due to the sharper, unworn edges. The fact that shorter hairs are "harder" (less flexible) than longer hairs also contributes to this effect.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://snopes.com/oldwives/hairgrow.asp|title=Shaved Hair Grows Darker|publisher=snopes.com|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mayoclinic.com/health/hair-removal/an00638 |title=Does shaving make hair grow back thicker? – |publisher=Mayoclinic.com |date=October 26, 2011 |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.webmd.com/skin-beauty/shaving-tips-girls?page=2 |title=Shaving Tips for Teen Girls |publisher=Webmd.com |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.cosmopolitan.com/hairstyles-beauty/how-to/facial-hair-post-shave |title=Cosmo Beauty Q&A: Facial Hair Post-Shave – Cosmopolitan |publisher=Cosmopolitan.com |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref>
*Shaving does not cause [[terminal hair]] to grow back thicker or coarser or darker. This belief is based on the fact that hair which has never been cut has a tapered end, whereas after cutting there is no taper. Thus, the cut hair appears to be thicker, and feels coarser due to the sharper, unworn edges. The fact that shorter hairs are "harder" (less flexible) than longer hairs also contributes to this effect.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://snopes.com/oldwives/hairgrow.asp|title=Shaved Hair Grows Darker|publisher=snopes.com|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mayoclinic.com/health/hair-removal/an00638 |title=Does shaving make hair grow back thicker? – |publisher=Mayoclinic.com |date=October 26, 2011 |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.webmd.com/skin-beauty/shaving-tips-girls?page=2 |title=Shaving Tips for Teen Girls |publisher=Webmd.com |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.cosmopolitan.com/hairstyles-beauty/how-to/facial-hair-post-shave |title=Cosmo Beauty Q&A: Facial Hair Post-Shave – Cosmopolitan |publisher=Cosmopolitan.com |date= |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref>
*Hair and fingernails do not continue to grow after a person dies. Rather, the skin dries and shrinks away from the bases of hairs and nails, giving the appearance of growth.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Graham-Brown|first=Robin|coauthors=Tony Burns|title=Lecture Notes on Dermatology|publisher=Blackwell|year=2007|page=6|isbn=1-4051-3977-3}}</ref>
*Hair and fingernails do not continue to grow after a person dies. Rather, the skin dries and shrinks away from the bases of hairs and nails, giving the appearance of growth.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Graham-Brown|first=Robin|coauthors=Tony Burns|title=Lecture Notes on Dermatology|publisher=Blackwell|year=2007|page=6|isbn=1-4051-3977-3}}</ref>
*Hair care products cannot actually "repair" [[Trichoptilosis|split ends]] and damaged hair. They can prevent damage from occurring in the first place, and they can also smooth down the cuticle in a glue-like fashion so that it appears repaired, and generally make hair appear in better condition.<ref name=HairCare/>
*Hair care products cannot actually "repair" [[Trichoptilosis|split ends]] and damaged hair. They can prevent damage from occurring in the first place, and they can also smooth down the cuticle in a glue-like fashion so that it appears repaired, and generally make hair appear in better condition.<ref name=HairCare/>
*The [[red hair#Extinction hoax|redhead gene is not becoming extinct]]. In August 2007, many news organizations reported that redheads would become extinct, possibly as early as 2060, due to [[MC1R|the gene for red hair]] being [[recessive gene|recessive]]. Although redheads may become more rare, they will not die out unless everyone who carries the gene dies or fails to reproduce.<ref>{{cite web|last=Silverman|first=Jacob|title=Are redheads going extinct?|url=http://science.howstuffworks.com/environmental/life/genetic/redhead-extinction.htm|publisher=HowStuffWorks|accessdate=July 15, 2011}}</ref> This misconception has been around since at least 1865, and often resurfaces in American newspapers.<ref>{{cite news|last=Kruszelnicki|first=Karl S.|title=Redheads' 'extinction' explanation splitting hairs|url=http://www.abc.net.au/science/articles/2008/11/25/2428904.htm|accessdate=July 15, 2011|newspaper=ABC Science|date=November 25, 2008}}</ref> (See also [[Disappearing blonde gene]].)
*The [[red hair#Extinction hoax|redhead gene is not becoming extinct]]. In August 2007, many news organizations reported that redheads would become extinct, possibly as early as 2060, due to [[MC1R|the gene for red hair]] being [[recessive gene|recessive]]. Although redheads may become more rare, they will not die out unless everyone who carries the gene dies or fails to reproduce.<ref>{{cite web|last=Silverman|first=Jacob|title=Are redheads going extinct?|url=http://science.howstuffworks.com/environmental/life/genetic/redhead-extinction.htm|publisher=HowStuffWorks|accessdate=15 July 2011}}</ref> This misconception has been around since at least 1865, and often resurfaces in American newspapers.<ref>{{cite news|last=Kruszelnicki|first=Karl S.|title=Redheads' 'extinction' explanation splitting hairs|url=http://www.abc.net.au/science/articles/2008/11/25/2428904.htm|accessdate=July 15, 2011|newspaper=ABC Science|date=November 25, 2008}}</ref> (See also [[Disappearing blonde gene]].)


====Nutrition, food, and drink====
====Nutrition, food, and drink====
*Eight glasses or two to three litres of water a day are not needed to maintain health.<ref name=NPR>{{cite news |title=Five Myths About Drinking Water |author=Aubrey, Allison |url=http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=89323934 |newspaper=National Public Radio |date=April 3, 2008 |accessdate=January 16, 2011}}</ref><ref name="9ThingsToStopWorryingAbout">{{cite web|url=http://health.msn.com/healthy-living/slideshow.aspx?cp-documentid=100268897&imageindex=2|title=9 Things to Stop Worrying About|author=Foltz-Gray, Dorothy |publisher=MSN|accessdate=February 2, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{citation|title=Über den Durst|publisher=Die Zeit|url=http://www.zeit.de/2009/04/Stimmts|language=German|accessdate=April 7, 2012}}</ref><ref>{{citation|title=Muss ich wirklich 3 Liter Wasser am Tag trinken?|url=http://www.medipresse.de/muss-ich-wirklich-3-liter-wasser-am-tag-trinken-049.html|language=German|accessdate=April 7, 2012}}</ref> The amount of water needed varies by person (weight), activity level, clothing, and environment (heat and humidity). Moreover, consuming things that contain water, such as juice, tea, milk, fruits, and vegetables, also keeps a person hydrated, and can supply more than half of the needed water.<ref name="9ThingsToStopWorryingAbout"/>
*Eight glasses or two to three [[litre]]s of water a day are not needed to maintain health.<ref name=NPR>{{cite news |title=Five Myths About Drinking Water |author=Aubrey, Allison |url=http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=89323934 |newspaper=National Public Radio |date=April 3, 2008 |accessdate=January 16, 2011}}</ref><ref name="9ThingsToStopWorryingAbout">{{cite web|url=http://health.msn.com/healthy-living/slideshow.aspx?cp-documentid=100268897&imageindex=2|title=9 Things to Stop Worrying About|author=Foltz-Gray, Dorothy |publisher=[[MSN]]|accessdate=2011-02-02}}</ref><ref>{{citation|title=Über den Durst|publisher=Die Zeit|url=http://www.zeit.de/2009/04/Stimmts|language=German|accessdate=April 7, 2012}}</ref><ref>{{citation|title=Muss ich wirklich 3 Liter Wasser am Tag trinken?|url=http://www.medipresse.de/muss-ich-wirklich-3-liter-wasser-am-tag-trinken-049.html|language=German|accessdate=April 7, 2012}}</ref> The amount of water needed varies by person (weight), activity level, clothing, and environment (heat and humidity). Moreover, consuming things that contain water, such as juice, tea, milk, fruits, and vegetables, also keeps a person hydrated, and can supply more than half of the needed water.<ref name="9ThingsToStopWorryingAbout"/>
*Drinking normal levels of caffeinated beverages does not cause a net dehydration effect.<ref name="Caffeine ingestion and fluid balance: a review">{{cite journal|title=Caffeine ingestion and fluid balance: a review|journal=Journal of Human Nutrition and Dietetics |date=December 2003 |volume=16 |issue=6 |pages=411–420|doi=10.1046/j.1365-277X.2003.00477.x |pmid=19774754|author=Maughan RJ, Griffin J}}</ref> The mild diuretic effect of caffeine is offset by the large amount of water in the caffeinated beverage.<ref name="Caffeine, Fluid-Electrolyte Balance, Temperature Regulation: Summary And Future Research">{{cite journal|title=Caffeine, Fluid-Electrolyte Balance, Temperature Regulation: Summary And Future Research|journal=Exercise &amp; Sport Sciences Reviews |date=July 2007 |volume=35 |issue=3 |pages=135–140|doi=10.1097/jes.0b013e3180a02cc1 |pmid=17620932|author=Lawrence E. Armstrong, Douglas J. Casa, Carl M. Maresh, Matthew S. Ganio}}</ref>
*Drinking normal levels of caffeinated beverages does not cause a net dehydration effect.<ref name="Caffeine ingestion and fluid balance: a review">{{cite journal|title=Caffeine ingestion and fluid balance: a review|journal=Journal of Human Nutrition and Dietetics |date=December 2003 |volume=16 |issue=6 |pages=411–420|doi=10.1046/j.1365-277X.2003.00477.x |pmid=19774754|author=Maughan RJ, Griffin J}}</ref> The mild diuretic effect of caffeine is offset by the large amount of water in the caffeinated beverage.<ref name="Caffeine, Fluid-Electrolyte Balance, Temperature Regulation: Summary And Future Research">{{cite journal|title=Caffeine, Fluid-Electrolyte Balance, Temperature Regulation: Summary And Future Research|journal=Exercise &amp; Sport Sciences Reviews |date=July 2007 |volume=35 |issue=3 |pages=135–140|doi=10.1097/jes.0b013e3180a02cc1 |pmid=17620932|author=Lawrence E. Armstrong, Douglas J. Casa, Carl M. Maresh, Matthew S. Ganio}}</ref>
*There is no evidence that coffee stunts a child's growth.<ref>{{cite book|last=O'Connor|first=Anahad|title=Never shower in a thunderstorm : surprising facts and misleading myths about our health and the world we live in|year=2007|publisher=Times Books|location=New York|isbn=978-0-8050-8312-5|page=144|edition=1st|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=neuEbVUZik0C&pg=PA144}}</ref>
*There is no evidence that coffee stunts a child's growth.<ref>{{cite book|last=O'Connor|first=Anahad|title=Never shower in a thunderstorm : surprising facts and misleading myths about our health and the world we live in|year=2007|publisher=Times Books|location=New York|isbn=978-0-8050-8312-5|page=144|edition=1st|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=neuEbVUZik0C&pg=PA144}}</ref>
*Sugar does not cause [[Hyperactivity#Sugar consumption|hyperactivity]] in children.<ref name="festive myths">{{Cite journal|author=Vreeman RC, Carroll AE|title=Festive medical myths|journal=BMJ|volume=337|pages=a2769|year=2008|pmid=19091758|doi=10.1136/bmj.a2769}}</ref><ref name="MedicalMythsUniversityOfArkansasMedicalSciences">{{cite web|url=http://www.uamshealth.com/?id=877&sid=1|title=Medical Myths – University of Arkansas Medical Sciences|publisher=[[University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences]]|accessdate=February 10, 2011}}</ref> [[Double-blind test|Double-blind trials]] have shown no difference in behavior between children given sugar-full or sugar-free diets, even in studies specifically looking at children with [[Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder|attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder]] or those considered sensitive to sugar.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Fullerton-Smith|first=Jill|title=The Truth About Food|publisher=Bloomsbury|year=2007|pages=115–117|isbn=978-0-7475-8685-2|quote="Most parents assume that children plus sugary foods equals raucous and uncontrollable behaviour.[…] according to nutrition experts, the belief that children experience a "sugar high" is a myth."}}</ref>
*Sugar does not cause [[Hyperactivity#Sugar consumption|hyperactivity]] in children.<ref name="festive myths">{{Cite journal|author=Vreeman RC, Carroll AE|title=Festive medical myths|journal=BMJ|volume=337|issue=|pages=a2769|year=2008|pmid=19091758|doi=10.1136/bmj.a2769}}</ref><ref name="MedicalMythsUniversityOfArkansasMedicalSciences">{{cite web|url=http://www.uamshealth.com/?id=877&sid=1|title=Medical Myths – University of Arkansas Medical Sciences|publisher=[[University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences]]|accessdate=2011-02-10}}</ref> [[Double-blind test|Double-blind trials]] have shown no difference in behavior between children given sugar-full or sugar-free diets, even in studies specifically looking at children with [[Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder|attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder]] or those considered sensitive to sugar.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Fullerton-Smith|first=Jill|title=The Truth About Food|publisher=Bloomsbury|year=2007|pages=115–117|isbn=978-0-7475-8685-2|quote="Most parents assume that children plus sugary foods equals raucous and uncontrollable behaviour.[…] according to nutrition experts, the belief that children experience a "sugar high" is a myth."}}</ref>
*Alcohol does not make one warmer.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=kG5BAAAAIBAJ&sjid=QKkMAAAAIBAJ&pg=5953,3984482|title=Popular Misconceptions Regarding Intoxication|last=Brandstadt|first=William G.|date=December 19, 1967|work=Middlesboro Daily News|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=Y7QOAAAAIBAJ&sjid=voIDAAAAIBAJ&pg=6314,2739204|title=Hypothermia main outdoors threat|last=Pierson|first=Rebecca|date=December 9, 2004|work=Elizabethton Star|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=6QxOAAAAIBAJ&sjid=3q0DAAAAIBAJ&pg=6238,1782448|title=Writer Tells Of Alcohol Dangers, Misconceptions|last=Seixas|first=Judy|date=April 15, 1977|work=The Virgin Islands Daily News|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}{{dead link|date=June 2011}}</ref> The reason that alcoholic drinks create the sensation of warmth is that they cause blood vessels to dilate and stimulate nerve endings near the surface of the skin with an influx of warm blood. This can actually result in making the core body temperature lower, as it allows for easier heat exchange with a cold external environment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://firstaid.about.com/od/heatcoldexposur1/f/07_alcohol_warm.htm|title=Alcohol for Warmth}}</ref>
*Alcohol does not make one warmer.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=kG5BAAAAIBAJ&sjid=QKkMAAAAIBAJ&pg=5953,3984482|title=Popular Misconceptions Regarding Intoxication|last=Brandstadt|first=William G.|date=December 19, 1967|work=Middlesboro Daily News|accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=Y7QOAAAAIBAJ&sjid=voIDAAAAIBAJ&pg=6314,2739204|title=Hypothermia main outdoors threat|last=Pierson|first=Rebecca|date=December 9, 2004|work=Elizabethton Star|accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=6QxOAAAAIBAJ&sjid=3q0DAAAAIBAJ&pg=6238,1782448|title=Writer Tells Of Alcohol Dangers, Misconceptions|last=Seixas|first=Judy|date=April 15, 1977|work=The Virgin Islands Daily News|accessdate=2011-01-13}}{{dead link|date=June 2011}}</ref> The reason that alcoholic drinks create the sensation of warmth is that they cause blood vessels to dilate and stimulate nerve endings near the surface of the skin with an influx of warm blood. This can actually result in making the core body temperature lower, as it allows for easier heat exchange with a cold external environment.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://firstaid.about.com/od/heatcoldexposur1/f/07_alcohol_warm.htm|title=Alcohol for Warmth}}</ref>
*Alcohol does not necessarily kill brain cells.<ref name="StudyFindsAlcoholDoesntKillOffBrainCells">{{cite news|url=http://www.news.com.au/study-finds-alcohol-doesnt-kill-off-brain-cells/story-e6frfkp9-1111113923217|title=Study finds alcohol doesn't kill off brain cells &#124; News.com.au|publisher=[[News Limited]]|accessdate=January 8, 2011|date=July 10, 2007}}</ref> Alcohol can, however, lead ''indirectly'' to the death of brain cells in two ways: (1) In chronic, heavy alcohol users whose brains have adapted to the effects of alcohol, abrupt cessation following heavy use can cause [[excitotoxicity]] leading to cellular death in multiple areas of the brain.<ref>{{cite journal|author=Lovinger, D. M.|year=1993| title=Excitotoxicity and Alcohol-Related Brain Damage |journal=Alcoholism: Clinical and Experimental Research |volume=17 |pages=19–27 |doi=10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00720.x}}</ref> (2) In alcoholics who get most of their daily calories from alcohol, a deficiency of [[thiamine]] can produce [[Korsakoff's syndrome]], which is associated with serious brain damage.<ref>{{cite journal |author=Kopelman MD, Thomson AD, Guerrini I, Marshall EJ |title=The Korsakoff syndrome: clinical aspects, psychology and treatment |journal=Alcohol and Alcoholism |volume=44 |issue=2 |pages=148–54 |year=2009 |pmid=19151162 |doi=10.1093/alcalc/agn118}}</ref>
*Alcohol does not necessarily kill brain cells.<ref name="StudyFindsAlcoholDoesntKillOffBrainCells">{{cite news|url=http://www.news.com.au/study-finds-alcohol-doesnt-kill-off-brain-cells/story-e6frfkp9-1111113923217|title=Study finds alcohol doesn't kill off brain cells &#124; News.com.au|publisher=[[News Limited]]|accessdate=2011-01-08|date=2007-07-10}}</ref> Alcohol can, however, lead ''indirectly'' to the death of brain cells in two ways: (1) In chronic, heavy alcohol users whose brains have adapted to the effects of alcohol, abrupt cessation following heavy use can cause [[excitotoxicity]] leading to cellular death in multiple areas of the brain.<ref>{{cite journal|author=Lovinger, D. M.|year=1993| title=Excitotoxicity and Alcohol-Related Brain Damage |journal=Alcoholism: Clinical and Experimental Research |volume=17 |pages=19–27 |doi=10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00720.x}}</ref> (2) In alcoholics who get most of their daily calories from alcohol, a deficiency of [[thiamine]] can produce [[Korsakoff's syndrome]], which is associated with serious brain damage.<ref>{{cite journal |author=Kopelman MD, Thomson AD, Guerrini I, Marshall EJ |title=The Korsakoff syndrome: clinical aspects, psychology and treatment |journal=Alcohol and Alcoholism |volume=44 |issue=2 |pages=148–54 |year=2009 |pmid=19151162 |doi=10.1093/alcalc/agn118}}</ref>
*A vegetarian or [[vegan]] diet can provide enough protein.<ref name="DefendingVeganDiet">{{Cite journal | last = Webb | first = Densie | title = Defending Vegan Diets – RDs Aim to Clear Up Common Misconceptions About Vegan Diets | journal = Today's Dietician | page = 20 | date = September 2010 | url = http://www.todaysdietitian.com/newarchives/082510p20.shtml | accessdate =March 9, 2011}}</ref><ref name="AceFitness">{{cite web | url=http://www.acefitness.org/blog/86/are-vegetarian-diets-safe/| title=Are vegetarian diets safe? | last = Matthews | first = Jessica | publisher = American Council on Exercise | date = November 4, 2009 | accessdate =March 9, 2011 | work = Ask the Expert}}</ref><ref name="PCRM">{{cite web| url=http://www.pcrm.org/health/veginfo/protein.html|title=How Can I Get Enough Protein? The Protein Myth | publisher = Physician's Committee for Responsible Medicine | accessdate =March 9, 2011 }}</ref> In fact, typical protein intakes of [[Ovo-lacto vegetarianism|ovo-lacto vegetarians]] and of [[vegan]]s meet and exceed requirements.<ref name="DieticiansGuide">{{Cite book |title=The dietitian's guide to vegetarian diets |last=Messina |first=Virginia | coauthors=Reed Mangles, Mark Messina |year=2004 |publisher=Jones and Bartlett Publishers |location=Sudbury, MA |isbn=978-0-7637-3241-7}}</ref> However, a strict vegan diet does require [[Dietary supplements|supplementation]] of [[Vitamin B-12]] for optimal health.<ref name="DefendingVeganDiet"/>
*A [[vegetarian]] or [[vegan]] diet can provide enough protein.<ref name="DefendingVeganDiet">{{Cite journal | last = Webb | first = Densie | title = Defending Vegan Diets – RDs Aim to Clear Up Common Misconceptions About Vegan Diets | journal = Today's Dietician | page = 20 | date = September 2010 | url = http://www.todaysdietitian.com/newarchives/082510p20.shtml | accessdate = 9 March 2011}}</ref><ref name="AceFitness">{{cite web | url=http://www.acefitness.org/blog/86/are-vegetarian-diets-safe/| title=Are vegetarian diets safe? | last = Matthews | first = Jessica | publisher = American Council on Exercise | date = 4 November 2009 | accessdate = 9 March 2011 | work = Ask the Expert}}</ref><ref name="PCRM">{{cite web| url=http://www.pcrm.org/health/veginfo/protein.html|title=How Can I Get Enough Protein? The Protein Myth | publisher = Physician's Committee for Responsible Medicine | accessdate = 9 March 2011 }}</ref> In fact, typical protein intakes of [[Ovo-lacto vegetarianism|ovo-lacto vegetarians]] and of [[vegan]]s meet and exceed requirements.<ref name="DieticiansGuide">{{Cite book |title=The dietitian's guide to vegetarian diets |last=Messina |first=Virginia | coauthors=Reed Mangles, Mark Messina |year=2004 |publisher=Jones and Bartlett Publishers |location=Sudbury, MA |isbn=978-0-7637-3241-7}}</ref> However, a strict vegan diet does require [[Dietary supplements|supplementation]] of [[Vitamin B-12]] for optimal health.<ref name="DefendingVeganDiet"/>
*Swallowed [[chewing gum]] does not take seven years to digest. In fact, chewing gum is mostly indigestible, and passes through the digestive system at the same rate as other matter.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.scientificamerican.com/article.cfm?id=fact-or-fiction-chewing-gum-takes-seven-years-to-digest|title=Fact or Fiction?: Chewing Gum Takes Seven Years to Digest|publisher=Scientific American|first=John|last=Matson|date=October 11, 2007|accessdate=February 4, 2011}}</ref>
*Swallowed [[chewing gum]] does not take seven years to digest. In fact, chewing gum is mostly indigestible, and passes through the digestive system at the same rate as other matter.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.scientificamerican.com/article.cfm?id=fact-or-fiction-chewing-gum-takes-seven-years-to-digest|title=Fact or Fiction?: Chewing Gum Takes Seven Years to Digest|publisher=Scientific American|first=John|last=Matson|date=October 11, 2007|accessdate=February 4, 2011}}</ref>


====Human sexuality====
====Human sexuality====
*A popular misconception regarding [[human sexuality]] is that men think about sex every seven seconds. In reality, this has not been measured, and as far as researchers can tell, this statistic greatly exaggerates the frequency of sexual thoughts.<ref>{{cite web|title=Men Think About Sleep & Food as Much as Sex |first=Stephanie |last=Pappas |date=May 5, 2011 |url=http://www.livescience.com/14040-men-sex-thoughts.html|publisher=LiveScience.com|accessdate=February 9, 2012|archiveurl=http://www.webcitation.org/65Jt4K2rx |archivedate=February 9, 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Ahuja|first=Anjana|title=Every 7 seconds? That's a fantasy|url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/life_and_style/article723673.ece|accessdate=June 18, 2010|newspaper=The Times|date=February 1, 2006|location=London}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Mikkelson|first=Barbara|title=Daydream Deceiver|url=http://www.snopes.com/science/stats/thinksex.asp|work=Snopes.com|accessdate=June 18, 2010}}</ref>
*A popular misconception regarding [[human sexuality]] is that men think about sex every seven seconds. In reality, this has not been measured, and as far as researchers can tell, this statistic greatly exaggerates the frequency of sexual thoughts.<ref>{{cite web|title=Men Think About Sleep & Food as Much as Sex |first=Stephanie |last=Pappas |date=May 5, 2011 |url=http://www.livescience.com/14040-men-sex-thoughts.html|publisher=LiveScience.com|accessdate=2012-02-09|archiveurl=http://www.webcitation.org/65Jt4K2rx |archivedate=2012-02-09}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Ahuja|first=Anjana|title=Every 7 seconds? That's a fantasy|url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/life_and_style/article723673.ece|accessdate=18 June 2010|newspaper=The Times|date=February 1, 2006|location=London}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Mikkelson|first=Barbara|title=Daydream Deceiver|url=http://www.snopes.com/science/stats/thinksex.asp|work=Snopes.com|accessdate=June 18, 2010}}</ref>
*Another popular misconception is that having sex in the days leading up to a sporting event or contest is detrimental to performance. Numerous studies have shown that there is no physiological basis to this misconception.<ref>{{cite web
*Another popular misconception is that having sex in the days leading up to a sporting event or contest is detrimental to performance. Numerous studies have shown that there is no physiological basis to this misconception.<ref>{{cite web
|url=http://www.nature.com/news/2006/060609/full/news060605-16.html
|url=http://www.nature.com/news/2006/060609/full/news060605-16.html
|title=Sex before the big game?
|title=Sex before the big game?
|publisher=Nature
|publisher=Nature
|date=June 9, 2006|accessdate=January 16, 2011}}</ref> Additionally, it has been demonstrated that sex during the 24 hours prior to sports activity can elevate the levels of [[testosterone]] in males, which potentially could enhance their performance.<ref>{{cite web|title=Sex and Sports: Should Athletes Abstain Before Big Events?|url=http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2006/02/0222_060222_sex.html
|date=June 9, 2006|accessdate=2011-01-16}}</ref> Additionally, it has been demonstrated that sex during the 24 hours prior to sports activity can elevate the levels of [[testosterone]] in males, which potentially could enhance their performance.<ref>{{cite web|title=Sex and Sports: Should Athletes Abstain Before Big Events?|url=http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2006/02/0222_060222_sex.html
|publisher=National Geographic|date=February 22, 2006|accessdate=January 16, 2011}}</ref>
|publisher=National Geographic|date=February 22, 2006|accessdate=2011-01-16}}</ref>


====Brain====
====Brain====
[[File:Gyrus Dentatus 40x.jpg|thumb|left|Golgi-stained [[neuron]]s in human hippocampal tissue. It is commonly believed that humans will not grow new brain cells, but research has shown that some neurons can reform in humans.]]
[[File:Gyrus Dentatus 40x.jpg|thumb|left|Golgi-stained [[neuron]]s in human hippocampal tissue. It is commonly believed that humans will not grow new brain cells, but research has shown that some neurons can reform in humans.]]
*Mental abilities are not absolutely separated into the left and right [[cerebral hemisphere]]s of the brain.<ref name="Westen 2006">Westen et al. 2006 "Psychology: Australian and New Zealand edition" John Wiley p.107</ref> Some mental functions such as [[Speech communication|speech]] and [[language]] (e.g. [[Broca's area]], [[Wernicke's area]]) tend to activate [[lateralization of brain function|one hemisphere of the brain more than the other]], in some kinds of tasks. If one hemisphere is damaged at a very early age, these functions can often be recovered in part or even in full by the other hemisphere (see [[neuroplasticity]]). Other abilities such as [[somatic nervous system|motor control]], memory, and general reasoning are served equally by the two hemispheres.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Goswami |first1=U |title=Neuroscience and education: from research to practice? |journal=Nature reviews. Neuroscience |volume=7 |issue=5 |pages=406–11 |year=2006 |pmid=16607400 |doi=10.1038/nrn1907}}</ref>
*Mental abilities are not absolutely separated into the left and right [[cerebral hemisphere]]s of the brain.<ref name="Westen 2006">Westen et al. 2006 "Psychology: Australian and New Zealand edition" John Wiley p.107</ref> Some mental functions such as [[Speech communication|speech]] and [[language]] (cf. [[Broca's area]], [[Wernicke's area]]) tend to activate [[lateralization of brain function|one hemisphere of the brain more than the other]], in some kinds of tasks. If one hemisphere is damaged at a very early age, these functions can often be recovered in part or even in full by the other hemisphere (see [[neuroplasticity]]). Other abilities such as [[somatic nervous system|motor control]], memory, and general reasoning are served equally by the two hemispheres.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Goswami |first1=U |title=Neuroscience and education: from research to practice? |journal=Nature reviews. Neuroscience |volume=7 |issue=5 |pages=406–11 |year=2006 |pmid=16607400 |doi=10.1038/nrn1907}}</ref>
*Until recently medical experts believed that humans were born with all of the brain cells they would ever have.<ref>{{cite web|publisher=[[Society for Neuroscience]] |work=Brain Briefings |month=June |year=2007 |title=Adult Neurogenesis |url=http://www.sfn.org/index.aspx?pagename=brainbriefings_adult_neurogenesis}}</ref> We now know that new [[neuron]]s can be created in the [[postnatal]] brain. Researchers have observed adult neurogenesis in [[bird|avians]],<ref>{{cite journal|author=Goldman SA, Nottebohm F|title=Neuronal production, migration, and differentiation in a vocal control nucleus of the adult female canary brain|journal=Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A.|volume=80|issue=8|pages=2390–4|year=1983|month=April|pmid=6572982|pmc=393826|doi=10.1073/pnas.80.8.2390|url=http://www.pnas.org/cgi/pmidlookup?view=long&pmid=6572982|bibcode = 1983PNAS...80.2390G }}</ref> [[primates|Old World Primates]],<ref>{{cite journal |doi=10.1073/pnas.96.9.5263 |last1=Gould |first1=E |last2=Reeves |first2=AJ |last3=Fallah |first3=M |last4=Tanapat |first4=P |last5=Gross |first5=CG |last6=Fuchs |first6=E |title=Hippocampal neurogenesis in adult Old World primates |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America |volume=96 |issue=9 |pages=5263–7 |year=1999 |pmid=10220454 |pmc=21852 |bibcode=1999PNAS...96.5263G}}</ref> and humans.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Eriksson |first1=Peter S. |last2=Perfilieva |first2=Ekaterina |last3=Björk-Eriksson |first3=Thomas |last4=Alborn |first4=Ann-Marie |last5=Nordborg |first5=Claes |last6=Peterson |first6=Daniel A. |last7=Gage |first7=Fred H. |title=Neurogenesis in the adult human hippocampus |journal=Nature Medicine |volume=4 |issue=11 |pages=1313–7 |year=1998 |pmid=9809557 |doi=10.1038/3305}}</ref> Adults of these species retain multipotent (see [[cell potency]]) neural stem cells in the [[subventricular zone]] of the [[lateral ventricles]] and [[subgranular zone]] of the [[dentate gyrus]].<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Reh |first1=Thomas A. |last2=Ponti |first2=Giovanna |last3=Peretto |first3=Paolo |last4=Bonfanti |first4=Luca |editor1-last=Reh |editor1-first=Thomas A. |title=Genesis of Neuronal and Glial Progenitors in the Cerebellar Cortex of Peripuberal and Adult Rabbits |journal=PLoS ONE |volume=3 |issue=6 |pages=e2366 |year=2008 |pmid=18523645 |pmc=2396292 |doi=10.1371/journal.pone.0002366|bibcode = 2008PLoSO...3.2366P }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Zhao |first1=Chunmei |last2=Deng |first2=Wei |last3=Gage |first3=Fred H. |title=Mechanisms and Functional Implications of Adult Neurogenesis |journal=Cell |volume=132 |issue=4 |pages=645–60 |year=2008 |pmid=18295581 |doi=10.1016/j.cell.2008.01.033}}</ref> The newborn neurons generated in these areas migrate to the [[olfactory bulb]] and the [[dentate gyrus]], respectively, and are believed to integrate into existing neural circuits. The function and physiological significance of adult-born neurons remains unclear. Some studies have suggested that post-natal neurogenesis also occurs in the [[neocortex]],<ref>{{cite journal |doi=10.1126/science.286.5439.548 |last1=Gould |first1=E |last2=Reeves |first2=AJ |last3=Graziano |first3=MS |last4=Gross |first4=CG |title=Neurogenesis in the neocortex of adult primates |journal=Science |volume=286 |issue=5439 |pages=548–52 |year=1999 |pmid=10521353}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Zhao |first1=M |last2=Momma |first2=S |last3=Delfani |first3=K |last4=Carlen |first4=M |last5=Cassidy |first5=RM |last6=Johansson |first6=CB |last7=Brismar |first7=H |last8=Shupliakov |first8=O |last9=Frisen |first9=J |title=Evidence for neurogenesis in the adult mammalian substantia nigra |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America |volume=100 |issue=13 |pages=7925–30 |year=2003 |pmid=12792021 |pmc=164689 |doi=10.1073/pnas.1131955100 |bibcode=2003PNAS..100.7925Z}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |doi=10.1007/s100249900120 |last1=Shankle |first1=WR |last2=Rafii |first2=MS |last3=Landing |first3=BH |last4=Fallon |first4=JH |title=Approximate doubling of numbers of neurons in postnatal human cerebral cortex and in 35 specific cytoarchitectural areas from birth to 72 months |journal=Pediatric and developmental pathology |volume=2 |issue=3 |pages=244–59 |year=1999 |pmid=10191348}}</ref> an idea that is disputed.<ref name="pmid11826088">{{cite journal |last1=Rakic |first1=P |title=Adult neurogenesis in mammals: an identity crisis |journal=The Journal of neuroscience |volume=22 |issue=3 |pages=614–8 |year=2002 |pmid=11826088}}</ref>
*Until recently medical experts believed that humans were born with all of the brain cells they would ever have.<ref>{{cite web|publisher=[[Society for Neuroscience]] |work=Brain Briefings |month=June |year=2007 |title=Adult Neurogenesis |url=http://www.sfn.org/index.aspx?pagename=brainbriefings_adult_neurogenesis}}</ref> We now know that new [[neuron]]s can be created in the [[postnatal]] brain. Researchers have observed adult neurogenesis in [[bird|avians]],<ref>{{cite journal|author=Goldman SA, Nottebohm F|title=Neuronal production, migration, and differentiation in a vocal control nucleus of the adult female canary brain|journal=Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A.|volume=80|issue=8|pages=2390–4|year=1983|month=April|pmid=6572982|pmc=393826|doi=10.1073/pnas.80.8.2390|url=http://www.pnas.org/cgi/pmidlookup?view=long&pmid=6572982|bibcode = 1983PNAS...80.2390G }}</ref> [[primates|Old World Primates]],<ref>{{cite journal |doi=10.1073/pnas.96.9.5263 |last1=Gould |first1=E |last2=Reeves |first2=AJ |last3=Fallah |first3=M |last4=Tanapat |first4=P |last5=Gross |first5=CG |last6=Fuchs |first6=E |title=Hippocampal neurogenesis in adult Old World primates |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America |volume=96 |issue=9 |pages=5263–7 |year=1999 |pmid=10220454 |pmc=21852 |bibcode=1999PNAS...96.5263G}}</ref> and humans.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Eriksson |first1=Peter S. |last2=Perfilieva |first2=Ekaterina |last3=Björk-Eriksson |first3=Thomas |last4=Alborn |first4=Ann-Marie |last5=Nordborg |first5=Claes |last6=Peterson |first6=Daniel A. |last7=Gage |first7=Fred H. |title=Neurogenesis in the adult human hippocampus |journal=Nature Medicine |volume=4 |issue=11 |pages=1313–7 |year=1998 |pmid=9809557 |doi=10.1038/3305}}</ref> Adults of these species retain multipotent (see [[cell potency]]) neural stem cells in the [[subventricular zone]] of the [[lateral ventricles]] and [[subgranular zone]] of the [[dentate gyrus]].<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Reh |first1=Thomas A. |last2=Ponti |first2=Giovanna |last3=Peretto |first3=Paolo |last4=Bonfanti |first4=Luca |editor1-last=Reh |editor1-first=Thomas A. |title=Genesis of Neuronal and Glial Progenitors in the Cerebellar Cortex of Peripuberal and Adult Rabbits |journal=PLoS ONE |volume=3 |issue=6 |pages=e2366 |year=2008 |pmid=18523645 |pmc=2396292 |doi=10.1371/journal.pone.0002366|bibcode = 2008PLoSO...3.2366P }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Zhao |first1=Chunmei |last2=Deng |first2=Wei |last3=Gage |first3=Fred H. |title=Mechanisms and Functional Implications of Adult Neurogenesis |journal=Cell |volume=132 |issue=4 |pages=645–60 |year=2008 |pmid=18295581 |doi=10.1016/j.cell.2008.01.033}}</ref> The newborn neurons generated in these areas migrate to the [[olfactory bulb]] and the [[dentate gyrus]], respectively, and are believed to integrate into existing neural circuits. The function and physiological significance of adult-born neurons remains unclear. Some studies have suggested that post-natal neurogenesis also occurs in the [[neocortex]],<ref>{{cite journal |doi=10.1126/science.286.5439.548 |last1=Gould |first1=E |last2=Reeves |first2=AJ |last3=Graziano |first3=MS |last4=Gross |first4=CG |title=Neurogenesis in the neocortex of adult primates |journal=Science |volume=286 |issue=5439 |pages=548–52 |year=1999 |pmid=10521353}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Zhao |first1=M |last2=Momma |first2=S |last3=Delfani |first3=K |last4=Carlen |first4=M |last5=Cassidy |first5=RM |last6=Johansson |first6=CB |last7=Brismar |first7=H |last8=Shupliakov |first8=O |last9=Frisen |first9=J |title=Evidence for neurogenesis in the adult mammalian substantia nigra |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America |volume=100 |issue=13 |pages=7925–30 |year=2003 |pmid=12792021 |pmc=164689 |doi=10.1073/pnas.1131955100 |bibcode=2003PNAS..100.7925Z}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |doi=10.1007/s100249900120 |last1=Shankle |first1=WR |last2=Rafii |first2=MS |last3=Landing |first3=BH |last4=Fallon |first4=JH |title=Approximate doubling of numbers of neurons in postnatal human cerebral cortex and in 35 specific cytoarchitectural areas from birth to 72 months |journal=Pediatric and developmental pathology |volume=2 |issue=3 |pages=244–59 |year=1999 |pmid=10191348}}</ref> an idea that is disputed.<ref name="pmid11826088">{{cite journal |last1=Rakic |first1=P |title=Adult neurogenesis in mammals: an identity crisis |journal=The Journal of neuroscience |volume=22 |issue=3 |pages=614–8 |year=2002 |pmid=11826088}}</ref>
*[[Vaccine]]s do not cause [[autism]]. Although [[MMR vaccine controversy|fraudulent research]] by [[Andrew Wakefield]] claimed a connection, repeated attempts to [[Reproducibility|reproduce]] the results ended in failure, and the research was ultimately shown to have been manipulated.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bmj.com/content/342/bmj.c7452.full|title=British Medical Journal: Wakefield's article linking MMR vaccine and autism was fraudulent|accessdate=January 5, 2011}}</ref>
*[[Vaccine]]s do not cause [[autism]]. Although [[MMR vaccine controversy|fraudulent research]] by [[Andrew Wakefield]] claimed a connection, repeated attempts to [[Reproducibility|reproduce]] the results ended in failure, and the research was ultimately shown to have been manipulated.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bmj.com/content/342/bmj.c7452.full|title=British Medical Journal: Wakefield's article linking MMR vaccine and autism was fraudulent|accessdate=2011-01-05}}</ref>
*People do not use [[10% of brain myth|only ten percent of their brains]]. While it is true that a small minority of neurons in the brain are actively firing at any one time, the inactive neurons are important too.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/science/stats/10percent.asp|title=Snopes on brains|publisher=Snopes.com|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Radford|first=Benjamin|date=March/April 1999|title=The Ten-Percent Myth|journal=Skeptical Inquirer|publisher=Committee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal|issn=0194-6730|url=http://www.csicop.org/si/show/the_ten-percent_myth/|accessdate=April 15, 2009|quote=It's the old myth heard time and again about how people use only ten percent of their brains}}</ref> This misconception has been commonplace in American culture at least as far back as the start of the 20th century, and was attributed to [[William James]], who apparently used the expression metaphorically.<ref name="beyersteinbrain">{{Cite book|last=Beyerstein|first=Barry L.|title=Mind Myths: Exploring Popular Assumptions About the Mind and Brain|editor=Sergio Della Sala|publisher=Wiley|year=1999|pages=3–24|chapter=Whence Cometh the Myth that We Only Use 10% of our Brains?|isbn=0-471-98303-9}}</ref> Some findings of brain science (such as the high ratio of [[glial cell]]s to [[neurons]]) have been mistakenly read as providing support for the misconception.<ref name="beyersteinbrain"/>
*People do not use [[10% of brain myth|only ten percent of their brains]]. While it is true that a small minority of neurons in the brain are actively firing at any one time, the inactive neurons are important too.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/science/stats/10percent.asp|title=Snopes on brains|publisher=Snopes.com|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Radford|first=Benjamin|date=March/April 1999|title=The Ten-Percent Myth|journal=Skeptical Inquirer|publisher=Committee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal|issn=0194-6730|url=http://www.csicop.org/si/show/the_ten-percent_myth/|accessdate=2009-04-15|quote=It's the old myth heard time and again about how people use only ten percent of their brains}}</ref> This misconception has been commonplace in American culture at least as far back as the start of the 20th century, and was attributed to [[William James]], who apparently used the expression metaphorically.<ref name="beyersteinbrain">{{Cite book|last=Beyerstein|first=Barry L.|title=Mind Myths: Exploring Popular Assumptions About the Mind and Brain|editor=Sergio Della Sala|publisher=Wiley|year=1999|pages=3–24|chapter=Whence Cometh the Myth that We Only Use 10% of our Brains?|isbn=0-471-98303-9}}</ref> Some findings of brain science (such as the high ratio of [[glial cell]]s to [[neurons]]) have been mistakenly read as providing support for the misconception.<ref name="beyersteinbrain"/>


====Disease====
====Disease====
{{see also|Misconceptions about HIV and AIDS}}
{{see also|Misconceptions about HIV and AIDS}}
*Drinking milk or consuming other [[dairy products]] does not increase [[mucus]] production.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Pinnock |first1=CB |last2=Graham |first2=NM |last3=Mylvaganam |first3=A |last4=Douglas |first4=RM |title=Relationship between milk intake and mucus production in adult volunteers challenged with rhinovirus-2 |journal=The American review of respiratory disease |volume=141 |issue=2 |pages=352–6 |year=1990 |pmid=2154152}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Handbook of pediatric nutrition |author1=Patricia Queen Samour |author2=Kathy King Helm |publisher=Jones & Bartlett Learning |year=2005 |isbn=0-7637-8356-0 |url=http://books.google.com/?id=J8Xgyvr9038C&pg=PA337&lpg=PA337&dq=milk+mucus+misconception#v=onepage&q=milk%20mucus%20misconception&f=false}}</ref> As a result, they do not need to be avoided by those suffering from flu or cold [[Nasal congestion|congestion]].
*Drinking milk or consuming other [[dairy products]] does not increase [[mucus]] production.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Pinnock |first1=CB |last2=Graham |first2=NM |last3=Mylvaganam |first3=A |last4=Douglas |first4=RM |title=Relationship between milk intake and mucus production in adult volunteers challenged with rhinovirus-2 |journal=The American review of respiratory disease |volume=141 |issue=2 |pages=352–6 |year=1990 |pmid=2154152}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Handbook of pediatric nutrition |author1=Patricia Queen Samour |author2=Kathy King Helm |publisher=Jones & Bartlett Learning |year=2005 |isbn=0-7637-8356-0 |url=http://books.google.com/?id=J8Xgyvr9038C&pg=PA337&lpg=PA337&dq=milk+mucus+misconception#v=onepage&q=milk%20mucus%20misconception&f=false}}</ref> As a result, they do not need to be avoided by those suffering from flu or cold [[Nasal congestion|congestion]].
*[[Wart]]s on human skin are caused by viruses that are unique to humans ([[human papillomavirus]]). Humans cannot catch warts from [[toad]]s or other animals; the bumps on a toad are not warts.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.londondrugs.com/Cultures/en-US/FocusOnHealth/Fall2002/Warts.htm|title='&#39;Putting an End to Warts'&#39;|publisher=LondonDrugs.com|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref>
*[[Wart]]s on human skin are caused by viruses that are unique to humans ([[human papillomavirus]]). Humans cannot catch warts from [[toad]]s or other animals; the bumps on a toad are not warts.<ref>{{cite web|author=|url=http://www.londondrugs.com/Cultures/en-US/FocusOnHealth/Fall2002/Warts.htm|title='&#39;Putting an End to Warts'&#39;|publisher=LondonDrugs.com|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref>
* Frequently cracking ones knuckles or exercising while in good health does not cause [[osteoarthritis]].<ref>{{cite journal |author=Bosomworth NJ |title=Exercise and knee osteoarthritis: benefit or hazard? |journal=Can Fam Physician |volume=55 |issue=9 |pages=871–8 |year=2009 |month=September |pmid=19752252 |url= |pmc=2743580}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|last=Deweber|first=K|coauthors=Olszewski, M, Ortolano, R|title=Knuckle cracking and hand osteoarthritis|journal=Journal of the American Board of Family Medicine : JABFM|date=Mar–Apr 2011|volume=24|issue=2|pages=169–74|pmid=21383216|doi=10.3122/jabfm.2011.02.100156}}</ref>
* Frequently cracking ones knuckles or exercising while in good health does not cause [[osteoarthritis]].<ref>{{cite journal |author=Bosomworth NJ |title=Exercise and knee osteoarthritis: benefit or hazard? |journal=Can Fam Physician |volume=55 |issue=9 |pages=871–8 |year=2009 |month=September |pmid=19752252 |doi= |url= |pmc=2743580}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|last=Deweber|first=K|coauthors=Olszewski, M, Ortolano, R|title=Knuckle cracking and hand osteoarthritis|journal=Journal of the American Board of Family Medicine : JABFM|date=Mar-Apr 2011|volume=24|issue=2|pages=169–74|pmid=21383216|doi=10.3122/jabfm.2011.02.100156}}</ref>
* Eating nuts, popcorn, or seeds does not increase the risk of [[diverticulitis]].<ref>{{cite news|last=Atkins|first=William|title=Diverticulitis isn’t anti-nut any more|url=http://discuss.itwire.com/viewtopic.php?f=30&t=6493|accessdate=July 1, 2011}}</ref> These foods may actually have a protective effect.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Weisberger|first=L|coauthors=Jamieson, B|title=Clinical inquiries: How can you help prevent a recurrence of diverticulitis?|journal=The Journal of family practice|date=July 2009|volume=58|issue=7|pages=381–2|pmid=19607778}}</ref>
* Eating nuts, popcorn, or seeds does not increase the risk of [[diverticulitis]].<ref>{{cite news|last=Atkins|first=William|title=Diverticulitis isn’t anti-nut any more|url=http://discuss.itwire.com/viewtopic.php?f=30&t=6493|accessdate=July 1, 2011}}</ref> These foods may actually have a protective effect.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Weisberger|first=L|coauthors=Jamieson, B|title=Clinical inquiries: How can you help prevent a recurrence of diverticulitis?|journal=The Journal of family practice|date=July 2009|volume=58|issue=7|pages=381–2|pmid=19607778}}</ref>
* The [[Trendelenburg position]] (lying on the back with the feet elevated) for treating [[hypotension]] or [[shock (circulatory)|shock]] is not supported by evidence and may in fact be harmful.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Johnson|first=S|coauthors=Henderson, SO|title=Myth: the Trendelenburg position improves circulation in cases of shock|journal=CJEM : Canadian journal of emergency medical care = JCMU : journal canadien de soins medicaux d'urgence|date=January 2004 |volume=6|issue=1|pages=48–9|pmid=17433146}}</ref>
* The [[Trendelenburg position]] (lying on the back with the feet elevated) for treating [[hypotension]] or [[shock (circulatory)|shock]] is not supported by evidence and may in fact be harmful.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Johnson|first=S|coauthors=Henderson, SO|title=Myth: the Trendelenburg position improves circulation in cases of shock|journal=CJEM : Canadian journal of emergency medical care = JCMU : journal canadien de soins medicaux d'urgence|date=January 2004 |volume=6|issue=1|pages=48–9|pmid=17433146}}</ref>
Line 499: Line 520:
===Physics===
===Physics===
*The [[Big Bang theory]] does not provide an explanation for the [[cosmogony|origin of the universe]]; rather, it explains its early evolution.<ref>{{cite book|last=Greene|first=Brian|title=The Fabric of the Cosmos|year=2004|publisher=Vintage Books|page=272}}</ref>
*The [[Big Bang theory]] does not provide an explanation for the [[cosmogony|origin of the universe]]; rather, it explains its early evolution.<ref>{{cite book|last=Greene|first=Brian|title=The Fabric of the Cosmos|year=2004|publisher=Vintage Books|page=272}}</ref>
*The [[Water vortex|Coriolis effect]] does not determine the direction that water rotates in a bathtub drain or a flushing toilet.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ems.psu.edu/~fraser/Bad/BadCoriolis.html|first=Alistair |last=Frasier |title=Bad Coriolis |publisher=[[Penn State]] College of Earth an Materials Sciences|work=ems.psu.edu|date=October 16, 1996 |accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref> The Coriolis effect induced by the Earth's daily rotation is too small to affect the direction of water in a typical bathtub drain. The effect becomes significant and noticeable only at large scales, such as in weather systems or oceanic currents. Other forces dominate the dynamics of water in drains.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/science/coriolis.asp|title=Coriolis Force Effect on Drains|publisher=snopes.com|accessdate=June 23, 2010}}</ref> In addition, most toilets in the United States inject water into the bowl at an angle, causing a spin too fast to be significantly affected by the Coriolis effect.<ref>{{cite web|title=Which way will my bathtub drain|url=http://math.ucr.edu/home/baez/physics/General/bathtub.html|publisher=Usenet Physics FAQ|accessdate=August 7, 2008}}</ref>
*The [[Water vortex|Coriolis effect]] does not determine the direction that water rotates in a bathtub drain or a flushing toilet.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ems.psu.edu/~fraser/Bad/BadCoriolis.html|first=Alistair |last=Frasier |title=Bad Coriolis |publisher=[[Penn State]] College of Earth an Materials Sciences|work=ems.psu.edu|date=October 16, 1996 |accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref> The Coriolis effect induced by the Earth's daily rotation is too small to affect the direction of water in a typical bathtub drain. The effect becomes significant and noticeable only at large scales, such as in weather systems or oceanic currents. Other forces dominate the dynamics of water in drains.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/science/coriolis.asp|title=Coriolis Force Effect on Drains|publisher=snopes.com|date=|accessdate=2010-06-23}}</ref> In addition, most toilets in the United States inject water into the bowl at an angle, causing a spin too fast to be significantly affected by the Coriolis effect.<ref>{{cite web|title=Which way will my bathtub drain|url=http://math.ucr.edu/home/baez/physics/General/bathtub.html|publisher=Usenet Physics FAQ|accessdate=2008-08-07}}</ref>
*[[Gyroscope|Gyroscopic forces]] are not required for a rider to [[bicycle and motorcycle dynamics#Other hypotheses|balance]] a bicycle.<ref name=BikeGyro/><ref name="DCL">{{cite web |url=http://www.dclxvi.org/chunk/tech/trail/ |title=An Introduction to Bicycle Geometry and Handling |author=Megulon5 |publisher=DCLXVI.org |work=CHUNK666 |quote=negated the gyroscopic action of the front wheel by mounting another wheel on the same axle and spinning it in the opposite direction. He says that it felt strange, but was easily ridable. However, when set in motion without a rider, it collapsed much quicker than normal, and he found it difficult (although not impossible) to ride with his hands off of the handlebars.}}{{dubious|date=January 2011}}</ref> Although gyroscopic forces are a factor, the stability of a bicycle is determined primarily by inertia,<ref name="DCL"/> steering geometry, and the rider's ability to counteract tilting by steering.<!-- need a MORE RELIABLE SOURCE: book, magazine -->
*[[Gyroscope|Gyroscopic forces]] are not required for a rider to [[bicycle and motorcycle dynamics#Other hypotheses|balance]] a [[bicycle]].<ref name=BikeGyro/><ref name="DCL">{{cite web |url=http://www.dclxvi.org/chunk/tech/trail/ |title=An Introduction to Bicycle Geometry and Handling |author=Megulon5 |publisher=DCLXVI.org |work=CHUNK666 |quote=negated the gyroscopic action of the front wheel by mounting another wheel on the same axle and spinning it in the opposite direction. He says that it felt strange, but was easily ridable. However, when set in motion without a rider, it collapsed much quicker than normal, and he found it difficult (although not impossible) to ride with his hands off of the handlebars.}}{{dubious|date=January 2011}}</ref> Although gyroscopic forces are a factor, the stability of a bicycle is determined primarily by inertia,<ref name="DCL"/> steering geometry, and the rider's ability to counteract tilting by steering.<!-- need a MORE RELIABLE SOURCE: book, magazine -->
*It is not true that air takes the same time to travel above and below an aircraft's wing/[[Airfoil#Equal Transit Time Myth|airfoil]].<ref name=NASA_Incorrect_Theory1>{{cite web|url=http://www.grc.nasa.gov/WWW/K-12/airplane/wrong1.html |title=Incorrect Lift Theory |publisher=NASA Glenn Research Center |work=grc.nasa.gov |date=July 28, 2008 |accessdate=January 13, 2011}} (Java applet).</ref> This misconception is widespread among textbooks and non-technical reference books, and even appears in pilot training materials. In fact the air moving over the top of an airfoil generating lift is always moving much faster than the equal transit theory would imply,<ref name=NASA_Incorrect_Theory1/> as described in the [[Equal transit-time fallacy|incorrect]] and [[Lift (force)#A more rigorous physical description|correct explanations]] of lift force.
*It is not true that air takes the same time to travel above and below an aircraft's wing/[[Airfoil#Equal Transit Time Myth|airfoil]].<ref name=NASA_Incorrect_Theory1>{{cite web|url=http://www.grc.nasa.gov/WWW/K-12/airplane/wrong1.html |title=Incorrect Lift Theory |publisher=NASA Glenn Research Center |work=grc.nasa.gov |date=July 28, 2008 |accessdate=2011-01-13}} (Java applet).</ref> This misconception is widespread among textbooks and non-technical reference books, and even appears in pilot training materials. In fact the air moving over the top of an airfoil generating lift is always moving much faster than the equal transit theory would imply,<ref name=NASA_Incorrect_Theory1/> as described in the [[Equal transit-time fallacy|incorrect]] and [[Lift (force)#A more rigorous physical description|correct explanations]] of lift force.
*The idea that [[lightning]] never strikes the same place twice is one of the oldest and most well-known [[superstition]]s about lightning. There is no reason that lightning would not be able to strike the same place twice; if there is a thunderstorm in a given area, then objects and places which are more prominent or conductive (and therefore minimize distance) are more likely to be struck. For instance, lightning strikes the [[Empire State Building]] in New York City about 100 times per year.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.sti.nasa.gov/tto/Spinoff2005/ps_3.html|title=spinoff 2005-Lightning Often Strikes Twice|publisher=Office of the Chief Technologist, NASA|work = Spinoff |date=March 25, 2010|accessdate=June 23, 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=Staff |url=http://weather.weatherbug.com/weather-news/weather-reports.html?story=6571 |title=Full weather report story from WeatherBug.com |publisher=Weather.weatherbug.com|date=May 17, 2010|accessdate=June 23, 2010}}</ref>
*The idea that [[lightning]] never strikes the same place twice is one of the oldest and most well-known [[superstition]]s about lightning. There is no reason that lightning would not be able to strike the same place twice; if there is a thunderstorm in a given area, then objects and places which are more prominent or conductive (and therefore minimize distance) are more likely to be struck. For instance, lightning strikes the [[Empire State Building]] in [[New York City]] about 100 times per year.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.sti.nasa.gov/tto/Spinoff2005/ps_3.html|title=spinoff 2005-Lightning Often Strikes Twice|publisher=Office of the Chief Technologist, NASA|work = Spinoff |date=March 25, 2010|accessdate=2010-06-23}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=Staff |url=http://weather.weatherbug.com/weather-news/weather-reports.html?story=6571 |title=Full weather report story from WeatherBug.com |publisher=Weather.weatherbug.com|date=May 17, 2010|accessdate=2010-06-23}}</ref>
*A [[penny]] dropped from the [[Empire State Building]] will not kill a person or crack the sidewalk.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.misconceptionjunction.com/index.php/2010/10/dropping-a-penny-from-the-top-of-the-empire-state-building-isnt-dangerous/|title=Dropping A Penny From The Top Of The Empire State Building Isn't Dangerous|publisher=misconceptionjunction.com}}</ref> The [[terminal velocity]] of a falling penny is about 30–50 miles per hour, and the penny will not exceed that speed regardless of the height from which it is dropped. At that speed, its energy is not enough to penetrate a human skull or crack concrete, as demonstrated on [[MythBusters (2003 season)#Penny Drop|an episode of ''MythBusters'']]. As MythBusters noted, the Empire State Building is a particularly poor setting for this misconception, since its tapered shape would make it impossible to drop anything directly from the top to street level.
*A [[penny]] dropped from the [[Empire State Building]] will not kill a person or crack the sidewalk.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.misconceptionjunction.com/index.php/2010/10/dropping-a-penny-from-the-top-of-the-empire-state-building-isnt-dangerous/|title=Dropping A Penny From The Top Of The Empire State Building Isn't Dangerous|publisher=misconceptionjunction.com}}</ref> The [[terminal velocity]] of a falling penny is about 30–50 miles per hour, and the penny will not exceed that speed regardless of the height from which it is dropped. At that speed, its energy is not enough to penetrate a human skull or crack concrete, as demonstrated on [[MythBusters (2003 season)#Penny Drop|an episode of ''MythBusters'']]. As MythBusters noted, the Empire State Building is a particularly poor setting for this misconception, since its tapered shape would make it impossible to drop anything directly from the top to street level.
*It is a common misconception that the [[color of water]] in large bodies, such as the oceans, is blue due to the reflections from the sky on its surface. Reflection of light off the surface of water only contributes significantly when the water surface is extremely still, i.e., mirror-like, and the [[angle of incidence]] is high, as water's [[reflectivity]] rapidly approaches near total reflection under these circumstances, as governed by the [[Fresnel equations]]. While relatively small quantities of water are observed by humans to be colorless, pure water has a slight blue color that becomes a deeper blue as the thickness of the observed sample increases. The blue tint of water is an intrinsic property and is caused by selective [[Electromagnetic absorption by water|absorption]] and [[scattering]] of white light. Impurities dissolved or suspended in water may give water different colored appearances.<ref>{{cite journal |author= Dickey TD, Kattawar GW, Voss KJ | title=Shedding new light on light in the ocean| journal= Physics Today | volume=64 | issue= 4 | pages=44–49 | year=2011 | url=http://ptonline.aip.org/journals/doc/PHTOAD-ft/vol_64/iss_4/44_1.shtml |doi= 10.1063/1.3580492}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |author=Braun CL, Smirnov SN |title=Why is water blue? |journal=J. Chem. Edu. |volume=70 |issue=8 |page=612 |year=1993 |url=http://inside.mines.edu/fs_home/dwu/classes/CH353/study/Why%20is%20Water%20Blue.pdf |doi=10.1021/ed070p612|bibcode = 1993JChEd..70..612B }}</ref>
*It is a common misconception that the [[color of water]] in large bodies, such as the [[ocean]]s, is blue due to the reflections from the sky on its surface. Reflection of light off the surface of water only contributes significantly when the water surface is extremely still, i.e., mirror-like, and the [[angle of incidence]] is high, as water's [[reflectivity]] rapidly approaches near total reflection under these circumstances, as governed by the [[Fresnel equations]]. While relatively small quantities of water are observed by humans to be colorless, pure water has a slight blue color that becomes a deeper blue as the thickness of the observed sample increases. The blue tint of water is an intrinsic property and is caused by selective [[Electromagnetic absorption by water|absorption]] and [[scattering]] of white light. Impurities dissolved or suspended in water may give water different colored appearances.<ref>{{cite journal |author= Dickey TD, Kattawar GW, Voss KJ | title=Shedding new light on light in the ocean| journal= Physics Today | volume=64 | issue= 4 | pages=44–49 | year=2011 | url=http://ptonline.aip.org/journals/doc/PHTOAD-ft/vol_64/iss_4/44_1.shtml |doi= 10.1063/1.3580492}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |author=Braun CL, Smirnov SN |title=Why is water blue? |journal=J. Chem. Edu. |volume=70 |issue=8 |page=612 |year=1993 |url=http://inside.mines.edu/fs_home/dwu/classes/CH353/study/Why%20is%20Water%20Blue.pdf |doi=10.1021/ed070p612|bibcode = 1993JChEd..70..612B }}</ref>


===Psychology===
===Psychology===
*Photographic or [[eidetic memory]] is the ability to remember images with extremely high precision—so high as to mimic a camera. However, it is highly unlikely that photographic memory exists, as to date there is no hard scientific evidence that anyone has ever had it.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://indianapublicmedia.org/amomentofscience/photographic-memory/|title=Photographic Memory|publisher=indianapublicmedia.org}}</ref> Many people have claimed to have a photographic memory, but those people have been shown to have good memories as a result of [[mnemonic|mnemonic devices]] rather than a natural capacity for detailed memory encoding.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.slate.com/id/2140685/|title=Kaavya Syndrome The accused Harvard plagiarist doesn't have a photographic memory. No one does|publisher=slate.com}}</ref> There are rare cases of individuals with [[exceptional memory]], but none of them has a memory that mimics a camera. In recent years, a phenomenon labeled [[hyperthymesia]] has been studied, where the individual has superior [[autobiographical memory]]—in some cases being able to recall every meal they have ever eaten. One example is actress [[Marilu Henner]].<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2010/12/16/60minutes/main7156877.shtml|title=The Gift of Endless Memory|publisher=[[60 Minutes]]|date=December 19, 2010|accessdate=November 3, 2011}}</ref>
*Photographic or [[eidetic memory]] is the ability to remember images with extremely high precision—so high as to mimic a camera. However, it is highly unlikely that photographic memory exists, as to date there is no hard scientific evidence that anyone has ever had it.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://indianapublicmedia.org/amomentofscience/photographic-memory/|title=Photographic Memory|publisher=indianapublicmedia.org}}</ref> Many people have claimed to have a photographic memory, but those people have been shown to have good memories as a result of [[mnemonic|mnemonic devices]] rather than a natural capacity for detailed memory encoding.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.slate.com/id/2140685/|title=Kaavya Syndrome The accused Harvard plagiarist doesn't have a photographic memory. No one does|publisher=slate.com}}</ref> There are rare cases of individuals with [[exceptional memory]], but none of them has a memory that mimics a camera. In recent years, a phenomenon labeled [[hyperthymesia]] has been studied, where the individual has superior [[autobiographical memory]]—in some cases being able to recall every meal they have ever eaten. One example is actress [[Marilu Henner]].<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2010/12/16/60minutes/main7156877.shtml|title=The Gift of Endless Memory|publisher=[[60 Minutes]]|date=2010-12-19|accessdate=2011-11-03}}</ref>
*[[Schizophrenia]] is not the same thing as [[dissociative identity disorder]], namely split or multiple personalities.<ref name=MultiplePersonalities/> Etymologically, the term "schizophrenia" comes from the Greek roots skhizein (σχίζειν, "to split") and phrēn, phren- (φρήν, φρεν-; "mind") and is a [[wikt:juxtaposition|juxtaposition]] proposed by the Swiss psychiatrist [[Eugen Bleuler]], which may have given rise to this common misconception.
*[[Schizophrenia]] is not the same thing as [[dissociative identity disorder]], namely split or multiple personalities.<ref name=MultiplePersonalities/> Etymologically, the term "schizophrenia" comes from the Greek roots skhizein (σχίζειν, "to split") and phrēn, phren- (φρήν, φρεν-; "mind") and is a [[wikt:juxtaposition|juxtaposition]] proposed by the Swiss psychiatrist [[Eugen Bleuler]], which may have given rise to this common misconception.


==Sports==
==Sports==
[[File:Marcos black belt.jpg|thumb|upright|[[Marcos Torregrosa]] wearing a black belt with a red bar. In some martial arts, such as [[Brazilian Jiu Jitsu]] and [[Judo]], red belts indicate a higher rank than black. In some cases, a solid red belt is reserved for the founder of the art, and in others, higher degrees of black belts are shown by red stripes.]]
[[File:Marcos black belt.jpg|thumb|upright|[[Marcos Torregrosa]] wearing a black belt with a red bar. In some martial arts, such as [[Brazilian Jiu Jitsu]] and [[Judo]], red belts indicate a higher rank than black. In some cases, a solid red belt is reserved for the founder of the art, and in others, higher degrees of black belts are shown by red stripes.]]
*[[Abner Doubleday]] did not invent baseball.<ref>{{Cite news|last=Cole|first=Diane|url=http://www.usnews.com/usnews/news/articles/060806/14ball.htm|title=Contrary to myth, baseball may have had no single inventor|publisher=US News and World Report|date=October 4, 1990|accessdate=August 6, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news|last=Fox|first=Butterfield|url=http://www.nytimes.com/1990/10/04/nyregion/cooperstown-hoboken-try-new-york-city.html|title=Cooperstown? Hoboken? Try New York City|work=The New York Times|date=October 4, 1990|accessdate=April 3, 2009}}</ref> (See [[Origins of baseball#Abner Doubleday myth]].)
*[[Abner Doubleday]] did not invent [[baseball]].<ref>{{Cite news|last=Cole|first=Diane|url=http://www.usnews.com/usnews/news/articles/060806/14ball.htm|title=Contrary to myth, baseball may have had no single inventor|publisher=US News and World Report|date=October 4, 1990|accessdate=2009-08-06}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news|last=Fox|first=Butterfield|url=http://www.nytimes.com/1990/10/04/nyregion/cooperstown-hoboken-try-new-york-city.html|title=Cooperstown? Hoboken? Try New York City|publisher=The New York Times|date=October 4, 1990|accessdate=2009-04-03}}</ref> (See [[Origins of baseball#Abner Doubleday myth]].)
*The [[black belt (martial arts)|black belt]] in martial arts does not necessarily indicate expert level or mastery. It was introduced for [[judo]] in the 1880s to indicate competency of all of the basic techniques of the sport. Promotion beyond black belt varies among different martial arts. In judo and some other Asian martial arts, holders of higher ranks are awarded belts with alternating red and white panels, and the very highest ranks with solid red belts.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://r25.jp/magazine/ranking_review/10002000/1112008051512.html|title=柔道帯の最高位は、何と紅!? "紅帯"所持者に投げられてきた!|language=Japanese|publisher=R25.jp|date=May 15, 2008|accessdate=November 11, 2008 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20080519163156/http://r25.jp/magazine/ranking_review/10002000/1112008051512.html <!-- Bot retrieved archive --> |archivedate = May 19, 2008}}</ref>
*The [[black belt (martial arts)|black belt]] in [[martial arts]] does not necessarily indicate expert level or mastery. It was introduced for [[judo]] in the 1880s to indicate competency of all of the basic techniques of the sport. Promotion beyond black belt varies among different martial arts. In judo and some other Asian martial arts, holders of higher ranks are awarded belts with alternating red and white panels, and the very highest ranks with solid red belts.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://r25.jp/magazine/ranking_review/10002000/1112008051512.html|title=柔道帯の最高位は、何と紅!? "紅帯"所持者に投げられてきた!|language=Japanese|publisher=R25.jp|date=May 15, 2008|accessdate=2008-11-11 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20080519163156/http://r25.jp/magazine/ranking_review/10002000/1112008051512.html <!-- Bot retrieved archive --> |archivedate = 2008-05-19}}</ref>


==Religion==
==Religion==
===Hebrew Bible===
===Hebrew Bible===
*The [[forbidden fruit]] mentioned in the [[Book of Genesis]] is commonly assumed to be an apple,<ref>{{Cite book|title=Voices from the University: The Legacy of the Hebrew Bible|author=Szpek, Heidi|page=92|isbn=978-0-595-25619-8}}</ref> and is widely depicted as such in Western art. However, the Bible does not identify what type of fruit it is. The original Hebrew texts mention only ''tree'' and ''fruit''. Early Latin translations use the word ''mali'', which can be taken to mean both "evil" and "apple". German and French artists commonly depict the fruit as an apple from the 12th century onwards, and [[John Milton]]'s ''[[Areopagitica]]'' from 1644 explicitly mentions the fruit as an apple.<ref>{{cite web|title=The Straight Dope: Was the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden an apple?|author=Adams, Cecil|url=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2682/was-the-forbidden-fruit-in-the-garden-of-eden-an-apple|accessdate=January 15, 2010}}</ref> Jewish scholars suggested that the fruit could have been a grape, a fig, wheat, or [[etrog]].<ref>[[Babylonian Talmud]], [[Berakhot (Talmud)|Berakhot]], 40a</ref><ref>[[Genesis Rabba]] 15 7</ref><ref>{{cite web|author= Adams, Cecil |url=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2682/was-the-forbidden-fruit-in-the-garden-of-eden-an-apple |title=Was the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden an apple? |publisher=The Straight Dope |date=November 24, 2006 |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref>
*The [[forbidden fruit]] mentioned in the [[Book of Genesis]] is commonly assumed to be an apple,<ref>{{Cite book|title=Voices from the University: The Legacy of the Hebrew Bible|author=Szpek, Heidi|page=92|isbn=978-0-595-25619-8}}</ref> and is widely depicted as such in Western art. However, the Bible does not identify what type of fruit it is. The original Hebrew texts mention only ''tree'' and ''fruit''. Early Latin translations use the word ''mali'', which can be taken to mean both "evil" and "apple". German and French artists commonly depict the fruit as an apple from the 12th century onwards, and [[John Milton]]'s ''[[Areopagitica]]'' from 1644 explicitly mentions the fruit as an apple.<ref>{{cite web|title=The Straight Dope: Was the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden an apple?|author=Adams, Cecil|url=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2682/was-the-forbidden-fruit-in-the-garden-of-eden-an-apple|accessdate=2010-01-15}}</ref> Jewish scholars suggested that the fruit could have been a grape, a fig, wheat, or [[etrog]].<ref>[[Babylonian Talmud]], [[Berakhot (Talmud)|Berakhot]], 40a</ref><ref>[[Genesis Rabba]] 15 7</ref><ref>{{cite web|author= Adams, Cecil |url=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/2682/was-the-forbidden-fruit-in-the-garden-of-eden-an-apple |title=Was the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden an apple? |publisher=The Straight Dope |date=November 24, 2006 |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref>
* Nowhere in the [[Old Testament]] (or the [[New Testament]]) is [[Satan]] described as dwelling in or ruling over [[hell]].<ref>{{cite web
* Nowhere in the [[Old Testament]] (or the [[New Testament]]) is [[Satan]] described as dwelling in or ruling over [[hell]].<ref>{{cite web
|url=http://www.minuteswithmessiah.com/question/sataninhell.html
|url=http://www.minuteswithmessiah.com/question/sataninhell.html
Line 524: Line 545:
|year=2005
|year=2005
|work=Minutes With Messiah
|work=Minutes With Messiah
|publisher=
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref><ref>{{cite web
}}</ref><ref>{{cite web
Line 531: Line 553:
|date=September 10, 2009
|date=September 10, 2009
|work=BrittGillette.com: A Christian Examination of Bible Prophecy and Emerging Technology
|work=BrittGillette.com: A Christian Examination of Bible Prophecy and Emerging Technology
|publisher=
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
|accessdate=June 17, 2011
}}</ref>
}}</ref>
Line 536: Line 559:
===Buddhism===
===Buddhism===
*The [[Gautama Buddha|historical Buddha]] was not obese. The "chubby Buddha" or "laughing Buddha" is a tenth century Chinese folk hero by the name of [[Budai]]. In Chinese Buddhist culture, Budai came to be revered as an [[incarnation]] of [[Maitreya]], the [[Bodhisattva]] who will become a Buddha to restore Buddhism after the teachings of the historical Buddha, Siddhārtha Gautama, have passed away.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://buddhism.about.com/od/buddha/a/laughingbuddha.htm|title=The Laughing Buddha|accessdate=January 6, 2011|publisher=about.com}}</ref>
*The [[Gautama Buddha|historical Buddha]] was not obese. The "chubby Buddha" or "laughing Buddha" is a tenth century Chinese folk hero by the name of [[Budai]]. In Chinese Buddhist culture, Budai came to be revered as an [[incarnation]] of [[Maitreya]], the [[Bodhisattva]] who will become a Buddha to restore Buddhism after the teachings of the historical Buddha, Siddhārtha Gautama, have passed away.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://buddhism.about.com/od/buddha/a/laughingbuddha.htm|title=The Laughing Buddha|accessdate=January 6, 2011|publisher=about.com}}</ref>
*The Buddha is not a god. In early Buddhism, Siddhārtha Gautama possessed no salvific properties and strongly encouraged "self-reliance, self discipline and individual striving."<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.buddhanet.net/e-learning/snapshot01.htm|title=Buddhism – Major Differences |accessdate=January 6, 2011|publisher=Buddhanet.net}}</ref> However, in later developments of [[Mahayana|Mahāyāna Buddhism]], notably in the [[Pure Land Buddhism|Pure Land (Jìngtǔ)]] school of Chinese Buddhism, the [[Amitābha|Amitābha Buddha]] was thought to be a [[Salvation|savior]]. Through faith in the Amitābha Buddha, one could be reborn in the [[Pure Land|western Pure Land]]. Although in Pure Land Buddhism the Buddha is considered a savior, he is still not considered a god in the common understanding of the term.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.buddhanet.net/e-learning/history/b3schchn.htm|title=The Chinese Buddhist Schools|accessdate=January 6, 2011|publisher==Buddhanet.net}}</ref>
*The Buddha is not a [[god]]. In early Buddhism, Siddhārtha Gautama possessed no salvific properties and strongly encouraged "self-reliance, self discipline and individual striving."<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.buddhanet.net/e-learning/snapshot01.htm|title=Buddhism – Major Differences |accessdate=January 6, 2011|publisher=Buddhanet.net}}</ref> However, in later developments of [[Mahayana|Mahāyāna Buddhism]], notably in the [[Pure Land Buddhism|Pure Land (Jìngtǔ)]] school of Chinese Buddhism, the [[Amitābha|Amitābha Buddha]] was thought to be a [[Salvation|savior]]. Through faith in the Amitābha Buddha, one could be reborn in the [[Pure Land|western Pure Land]]. Although in Pure Land Buddhism the Buddha is considered a savior, he is still not considered a god in the common understanding of the term.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.buddhanet.net/e-learning/history/b3schchn.htm|title=The Chinese Buddhist Schools|accessdate=January 6, 2011|publisher==Buddhanet.net}}</ref>


===Christianity===
===Christianity===
*There is no evidence that Jesus was born on December 25.<ref name=autogenerated1>{{cite web|title=Why Jesus Christ Wasn't Born on December 25|url=http://www.gnmagazine.org/booklets/HH/jcnotborndec25.asp|publisher=United Church of God|work=gnmagazine.org|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}{{dead link|date=June 2011}}</ref> The Bible never claims a date of December 25, but may imply a date closer to September.<ref name=autogenerated1 /> The fixed date is attributed to [[Pope Julius I|Pope Julius the First]] because in the year 350 CE he declared the twenty-fifth of December the official date of celebration.<ref>http://www.history.com/topics/christmas</ref><ref>http://www.whychristmas.com/customs/25th.shtml</ref> The date may have initially been chosen to correspond with either the day exactly nine months after Christians believe [[Annunciation|Jesus to have been conceived]],<ref name="bib-arch.org">{{cite web|url=http://www.bib-arch.org/e-features/christmas.asp |title=How December 25 Became Christmas|publisher=Biblical Archaeology Review|accessdate=December 13, 2009}}</ref> the date of the [[Roman calendar|Roman]] [[winter solstice]],<ref name="Newton">Newton, Isaac, ''[http://www.gutenberg.org/files/16878/16878-h/16878-h.htm Observations on the Prophecies of Daniel, and the Apocalypse of St. John]'' (1733). Ch. XI. "''A sun connection is possible because Christians consider Jesus to be the "sun of righteousness" prophesied in Malachi 4:2.''"</ref> or one of various ancient [[List of winter festivals|winter festivals]].<ref name="bib-arch.org"/><ref name="SolInvictus">{{cite book |last=Roll |first=Susan K. | title=Toward the Origins of Christmas | publisher=Peeters | year=1995 | page=130 | url=http://books.google.com/?id=6MXPEMbpjoAC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA130#v=onepage&q&f=false |isbn=978-90-390-0531-6}}<br />Tighe, William J. (December 2003), "[http://touchstonemag.com/archives/article.php?id=16-10-012-v Calculating Christmas]". Touchstone Magazine. ([http://www.webcitation.org/5kwR1OTxS Archived October 31, 2009]).</ref>
*There is no evidence that Jesus was born on December 25.<ref name=autogenerated1>{{cite web|title=Why Jesus Christ Wasn't Born on December 25|url=http://www.gnmagazine.org/booklets/HH/jcnotborndec25.asp|publisher=United Church of God|work=gnmagazine.org|accessdate=2011-01-13}}{{dead link|date=June 2011}}</ref> The Bible never claims a date of December 25, but may imply a date closer to September.<ref name=autogenerated1 /> The fixed date is attributed to [[Pope Julius I|Pope Julius the First]] because in the year 350 CE he declared the twenty-fifth of December the official date of celebration.<ref>http://www.history.com/topics/christmas</ref><ref>http://www.whychristmas.com/customs/25th.shtml</ref> The date may have initially been chosen to correspond with either the day exactly nine months after Christians believe [[Annunciation|Jesus to have been conceived]],<ref name="bib-arch.org">{{cite web|url=http://www.bib-arch.org/e-features/christmas.asp |title=How December 25 Became Christmas|publisher=Biblical Archaeology Review|accessdate=2009-12-13}}</ref> the date of the [[Roman calendar|Roman]] [[winter solstice]],<ref name="Newton">Newton, Isaac, ''[http://www.gutenberg.org/files/16878/16878-h/16878-h.htm Observations on the Prophecies of Daniel, and the Apocalypse of St. John]'' (1733). Ch. XI. "''A sun connection is possible because Christians consider Jesus to be the "sun of righteousness" prophesied in Malachi 4:2.''"</ref> or one of various ancient [[List of winter festivals|winter festivals]].<ref name="bib-arch.org"/><ref name="SolInvictus">{{cite book |last=Roll |first=Susan K. | title=Toward the Origins of Christmas | publisher=Peeters | year=1995 | page=130 | url=http://books.google.com/?id=6MXPEMbpjoAC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA130#v=onepage&q&f=false |isbn=978-90-390-0531-6}}<br />Tighe, William J. (December 2003), "[http://touchstonemag.com/archives/article.php?id=16-10-012-v Calculating Christmas]". Touchstone Magazine. ([http://www.webcitation.org/5kwR1OTxS Archived 2009-10-31]).</ref>
*Nowhere in the Bible does it say exactly three [[Biblical Magi|magi]] came to visit the baby Jesus, nor that they were kings, rode on camels, or that their names were Casper, Melchior and Balthazar. Matthew 2 has traditionally been combined with Isaiah 60:1–3.
*Nowhere in the Bible does it say exactly three [[Biblical Magi|magi]] came to visit the baby Jesus, nor that they were kings, rode on camels, or that their names were Casper, Melchior and Balthazar. Matthew 2 has traditionally been combined with Isaiah 60:1–3.
:{{quote|Arise, shine, for your light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon you. <sup>2</sup>For behold, darkness shall cover the earth, and thick darkness the peoples; but the Lord will arise upon you, and his glory will be seen upon you. <sup>3</sup>And nations shall come to your light, and kings to the brightness of your rising.}}
:{{quote|Arise, shine, for your light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon you. <sup>2</sup>For behold, darkness shall cover the earth, and thick darkness the peoples; but the Lord will arise upon you, and his glory will be seen upon you. <sup>3</sup>And nations shall come to your light, and kings to the brightness of your rising.}}
:Three magi are supposed because three gifts are described, and [[Nativity of Jesus in art|artistic depictions of the nativity]] after about the year 900 almost always depict three magi.<ref>{{Cite book|title=''Iconography of Christian Art, Vol. I'', 1971 (English translation from German)|author=Schiller, G.|isbn=0-85331-270-2|page=105}}</ref> The wise men in the biblical narrative did not visit on the day Jesus was born, but they saw Jesus as a child, in a house as many as two years afterwards ({{bibleverse|Matthew||2:11}}).<ref>{{cite web|last=Mikkelson|first=David and Barbara|title=Snopes.com – Three Wise Men|url=http://www.snopes.com/holidays/christmas/3wisemen.asp|accessdate=April 7, 2009 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |first=Geza |last=Vermes |authorlink=Geza Vermes |title=The Nativity: History and Legend |location=London |publisher=Penguin |year=2006 |page=22}}</ref>
:Three magi are supposed because three gifts are described, and [[Nativity of Jesus in art|artistic depictions of the nativity]] after about the year 900 almost always depict three magi.<ref>{{Cite book|title=''Iconography of Christian Art, Vol. I'', 1971 (English translation from German)|author=Schiller, G.|isbn=0-85331-270-2|page=105}}</ref> The wise men in the biblical narrative did not visit on the day Jesus was born, but they saw Jesus as a child, in a house as many as two years afterwards ({{bibleverse|Matthew||2:11}}).<ref>{{cite web|last=Mikkelson|first=David and Barbara|title=Snopes.com – Three Wise Men|url=http://www.snopes.com/holidays/christmas/3wisemen.asp|accessdate=2009-04-07 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |first=Geza |last=Vermes |authorlink=Geza Vermes |title=The Nativity: History and Legend |location=London |publisher=Penguin |year=2006 |page=22}}</ref>
*The [[Immaculate Conception]] is not synonymous with the [[virgin birth of Jesus]], nor is it a supposed belief in the virgin birth of [[Mary (mother of Jesus)|Mary]], his mother. Rather, the Immaculate Conception is the Roman Catholic belief that Mary was not subject to [[original sin]] from the first moment of her existence, when she was conceived.<ref>{{cite web|title=Religion & Ethics – Beliefs: The Immaculate Conception|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/christianity/beliefs/immaculateconception.shtml|year=2009|publisher=BBC| accessdate=January 5, 2011}}</ref> The confusion stems from a misunderstanding of the term "immaculate," which means "without stain" (i.e. sinless) and is not a synonym for "miraculous" or "inexplicable" as commonly believed. The concept of the virgin birth, on the other hand, is the belief that Mary miraculously conceived Jesus while remaining a virgin.<ref>''Erratum: The BBC article errs in its statement of the virgin birth it says "Mary gave birth to Jesus while remaining a virgin" which, as stated, is part of the doctrine of [[Perpetual virginity of Mary|Perpetual Virginity]]. The correct formulation is "that Mary miraculously conceived Jesus while remaining a virgin" as stated in [[virgin birth of Jesus|the Wikipedia article on the virgin birth of Jesus]]'' Retrieved January 5, 2011.</ref>
*The [[Immaculate Conception]] is not synonymous with the [[virgin birth of Jesus]], nor is it a supposed belief in the virgin birth of [[Mary (mother of Jesus)|Mary]], his mother. Rather, the Immaculate Conception is the [[Roman Catholic]] belief that Mary was not subject to [[original sin]] from the first moment of her existence, when she was conceived.<ref>{{cite web|title=Religion & Ethics – Beliefs: The Immaculate Conception|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/christianity/beliefs/immaculateconception.shtml|year=2009|publisher=BBC.co.uk| accessdate=2011-01-05}}</ref> The confusion stems from a misunderstanding of the term "immaculate," which means "without stain" (i.e. sinless) and is not a synonym for "miraculous" or "inexplicable" as commonly believed. The concept of the virgin birth, on the other hand, is the belief that Mary miraculously conceived [[Jesus]] while remaining a virgin.<ref>''Erratum: The BBC article errs in its statement of the virgin birth it says "Mary gave birth to Jesus while remaining a virgin" which, as stated, is part of the doctrine of [[Perpetual virginity of Mary|Perpetual Virginity]]. The correct formulation is "that Mary miraculously conceived Jesus while remaining a virgin" as stated in [[virgin birth of Jesus|the Wikipedia article on the virgin birth of Jesus]]'' Retrieved 2011-01-05.</ref>
* Roman Catholics do not believe the pope [[Impeccability#Impeccability and the Pope|is sinless]].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.catholicbasictraining.com/apologetics/coursetexts/4i.htm |title=Infallibility versus Impeccability |author=Rafe, Simon |work=Saint Michael's Basic Training: Apologetics |accessdate=June 17, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://forums.catholic.com/showthread.php?t=27151&highlight=impeccable |title=In What Sense Is the Pope Infallible? |author=Blackburn, Jim |date=December 14, 2004 |work=Catholic Answers Forums |accessdate=June 17, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web
* [[Catholic Church|Roman Catholics]] do not believe the [[pope]] [[Impeccability#Impeccability and the Pope|is sinless]].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.catholicbasictraining.com/apologetics/coursetexts/4i.htm |title=Infallibility versus Impeccability |author=Rafe, Simon |date= |work=Saint Michael's Basic Training: Apologetics |publisher= |accessdate=June 17, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://forums.catholic.com/showthread.php?t=27151&highlight=impeccable |title=In What Sense Is the Pope Infallible? |author=Blackburn, Jim |date=December 14, 2004 |work=Catholic Answers Forums |publisher= |accessdate=June 17, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web
|url=http://www.davidmacd.com/catholic/orthodox/pope_bishop_of_rome_primacy.htm#sinless
|url=http://www.davidmacd.com/catholic/orthodox/pope_bishop_of_rome_primacy.htm#sinless
|title=Is the Pope Sinless?
|title=Is the Pope Sinless?
|author=MacDonald, David; Bonocore, Mark
|author=MacDonald, David; Bonocore, Mark
|date=
|work=The Pope, Bishop of Rome Catholic and Orthodox relations
|work=The Pope, Bishop of Rome Catholic and Orthodox relations
|publisher=CatholicBridge.com
|publisher=CatholicBridge.com
Line 554: Line 578:


===Islam===
===Islam===
*A [[fatwā]] is a non-binding legal opinion issued by an [[Ulema|Islamic scholar]] under [[Sharia|Islamic law]]. The popular misconception<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Isbister|first=William H. |title=A "good" fatwa| journal=[[British Medical Journal]] |date=November 23, 2002|volume=325 |issue=7374 |page=1227 |pmc=1124693}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Vultee |first=Fred|title=Fatwa on the Bunny|url=http://jci.sagepub.com/cgi/content/abstract/30/4/319?ck=nck |journal=Journal of Communication Inquiry |date=October 2006 |volume=30|issue=4|pages= 319–336 |doi=10.1177/0196859906290919 |accessdate=December 19, 2009 }}</ref> that the word means a death sentence probably stems from the fatwā issued by Ayatollah [[Ruhollah Khomeini]] of Iran in 1989 regarding the author [[Salman Rushdie]], whom he stated had earned a death sentence for [[blasphemy]]. This event led to fatwās gaining widespread media attention in the West.<ref>{{Cite news|title=In Depth: Islam, Fatwa FAQ|url=http://www.cbc.ca/news/background/islam/fatwa.html|publisher=CBC News Online | date=June 15, 2006|accessdate=April 8, 2009 }}</ref>
*A [[fatwā]] is a non-binding legal opinion issued by an [[Ulema|Islamic scholar]] under [[Sharia|Islamic law]]. The popular misconception<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Isbister|first=William H. |title=A "good" fatwa| journal=[[British Medical Journal]] |date=November 23, 2002|volume=325 |issue=7374 |page=1227 |pmc=1124693}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Vultee |first=Fred|title=Fatwa on the Bunny|url=http://jci.sagepub.com/cgi/content/abstract/30/4/319?ck=nck |journal=Journal of Communication Inquiry |date=October 2006 |volume=30|issue=4|pages= 319–336 |doi=10.1177/0196859906290919 |accessdate=2009-12-19 }}</ref> that the word means a death sentence probably stems from the fatwā issued by Ayatollah [[Ruhollah Khomeini]] of Iran in 1989 regarding the author [[Salman Rushdie]], whom he stated had earned a death sentence for [[blasphemy]]. This event led to fatwās gaining widespread media attention in the West.<ref>{{Cite news|title=In Depth: Islam, Fatwa FAQ|url=http://www.cbc.ca/news/background/islam/fatwa.html|publisher=CBC News Online | date=June 15, 2006|accessdate=2009-04-08 }}</ref>
*The word "[[jihad]]" does not always mean "[[Religious war|holy war]]"; literally, the word in Arabic means "struggle". While there is such a thing as "[[Jihad#Warfare (Jihad bil Saif)|jihad bil saif]]", or jihad "by the sword",<ref>{{cite book|first=Majid |last=Khadduri |title=War and Peace in the Law of Islam |publisher=[[Johns Hopkins Press]] |year=1955 |pages=74–80 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=UHWd6gLZsFIC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA74#v=onepage&q&f=false|isbn=978-1-58477-695-6}}</ref> many modern Islamic scholars usually say that it implies an effort or struggle of a spiritual kind.<ref>{{cite book |first=Luke |last=Buckles|title=The Complete Idiot's Guide to World Religions, 3rd ed.|page=157 |publisher=Alpha|year=2004| isbn=978-1-59257-222-9| url=http://books.google.com/books?id=ZPokHByS3N0C&pg=PA157#v=onepage&q&f=false}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.kuna.net.kw/NewsAgenciesPublicSite/ArticleDetails.aspx?id=1719934&Language=en|title=Western definition of "jihad" must be corrected – Italian expert |date=March 29, 2007|newspaper=[[Kuwait News Agency]] (KUNA)}}</ref> Scholar [[Louay Safi]] asserts that "misconceptions and misunderstandings regarding the nature of war and peace in Islam are widespread in both the Muslim societies and the West", as much following [[9/11]] as before.<ref>{{cite book| title=Peace and the Limits of War: Transcending the Classical Conception of Jihad |first=Louay M. |last=Safi |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=1_PFEicd5LkC&pg=PP9#v=onepage&q&f=false |publisher=[[International Institute of Islamic Thought]]| year=2003 |page=preface |isbn=1-56564-402-6}}</ref>
*The word "[[jihad]]" does not always mean "[[Religious war|holy war]]"; literally, the word in Arabic means "struggle". While there is such a thing as "[[Jihad#Warfare (Jihad bil Saif)|jihad bil saif]]", or jihad "by the sword",<ref>{{cite book|first=Majid |last=Khadduri |title=War and Peace in the Law of Islam |publisher=[[Johns Hopkins Press]] |year=1955 |pages=74–80 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=UHWd6gLZsFIC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA74#v=onepage&q&f=false|isbn=978-1-58477-695-6}}</ref> many modern Islamic scholars usually say that it implies an effort or struggle of a spiritual kind.<ref>{{cite book |first=Luke |last=Buckles|title=The Complete Idiot's Guide to World Religions, 3rd ed.|page=157 |publisher=Alpha|year=2004| isbn=978-1-59257-222-9| url=http://books.google.com/books?id=ZPokHByS3N0C&pg=PA157#v=onepage&q&f=false}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.kuna.net.kw/NewsAgenciesPublicSite/ArticleDetails.aspx?id=1719934&Language=en|title=Western definition of "jihad" must be corrected – Italian expert |date=March 29, 2007|newspaper=[[Kuwait News Agency]] (KUNA)}}</ref> Scholar [[Louay Safi]] asserts that "misconceptions and misunderstandings regarding the nature of war and peace in Islam are widespread in both the Muslim societies and the West", as much following [[9/11]] as before.<ref>{{cite book| title=Peace and the Limits of War: Transcending the Classical Conception of Jihad |first=Louay M. |last=Safi |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=1_PFEicd5LkC&pg=PP9#v=onepage&q&f=false |publisher=[[International Institute of Islamic Thought]]| year=2003 |page=preface |isbn=1-56564-402-6}}</ref>
* The [[Quran]] does not promise martyrs 72 virgins in heaven. It does mention virgin companions, [[houri]], to all people—martyr or not—in heaven, but no amount is specified. The source for the 72 virgins is a [[hadith]] in [[Sunan al-Tirmidhi]] by [[Imam al-Tirmidhi]].<ref name=guardian72virgins>{{cite news| url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/books/2002/jan/12/books.guardianreview5 | location=London |work=The Guardian | first=Ibn | last=Warraq | title=Virgins? What virgins? | date=January 12, 2002}}</ref> Hadiths are sayings and acts of the prophet Mohammed as reported by others and as such not part of the Quran itself. Especially the hadiths that are weakly sourced, such as this one,<ref name="Salahuddin Yusuf">Salahuddin Yusuf, ''Riyadhus Salihin'', commentary on Nawawi, Chapter 372, Dar-us-Salam Publications (1999), ISBN 1-59144-053-X ,ISBN 978-1-59144-053-6</ref> must not necessarily be believed by a Muslim. Furthermore, the correct translation of this hadith is a matter of debate.<ref name=guardian72virgins />
* The [[Quran]] does not promise martyrs 72 virgins in heaven. It does mention virgin companions, [[houri]], to all people—martyr or not—in heaven, but no amount is specified. The source for the 72 virgins is a [[hadith]] in [[Sunan al-Tirmidhi]] by [[Imam al-Tirmidhi]].<ref name=guardian72virgins>{{cite news| url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/books/2002/jan/12/books.guardianreview5 | location=London | work=The Guardian | first=Ibn | last=Warraq | title=Virgins? What virgins? | date=January 12, 2002}}</ref> Hadiths are sayings and acts of the prophet Mohammed as reported by others and as such not part of the Quran itself. Especially the hadiths that are weakly sourced, such as this one,<ref name="Salahuddin Yusuf">Salahuddin Yusuf, ''Riyadhus Salihin'', commentary on Nawawi, Chapter 372, Dar-us-Salam Publications (1999), ISBN 1-59144-053-X ,ISBN 978-1-59144-053-6</ref> must not necessarily be believed by a Muslim. Furthermore, the correct translation of this hadith is a matter of debate.<ref name=guardian72virgins />


==Literature==
==Literature==
{{see also|List of misquotations#Famous misquotations of fictional persons}}
:''See also: ''[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/List_of_misquotations Wikiquote: List of misquotations]
*The character [[Sherlock Holmes]] never used the phrase: "Elementary, my dear Watson" in the works of [[Arthur Conan Doyle]].<ref>{{cite web|last=Mikkelson|first=Barbara|title='Elementary, My Dear Watson'|url=http://www.snopes.com/quotes/signature/elementary.asp|accessdate=15 December 2011}}</ref> The first use of the phrase was in the 1929 film "The Return of Sherlock Holmes." Also, Holmes' [[smoking pipe (tobacco)|smoking pipe]] is never described in Doyle's writings as a Calabash style pipe. The Calabash pipe which is large and easily visible, yet lightweight was first introduced into the Sherlock Holmes genera through the theatrical adaptions of the Great Detective starring [[William Gillette]].<ref>{{cite book |title=Sherlock Holmes For Dummies |first=Stephen |last=Doyle |publisher= For Dummies | year=2010 |page=45 |isbn= 0-470-48444-6}}</ref>


*[[Frankenstein]] was not the name of the monster in the novel "Frankenstein; or, The Modern Prometheus" by [[Mary Shelley]], rather it was the surname of the monster's creator Victor Frankenstein. The monster is instead called [[Frankenstein's monster]]. Also in the novel Frankenstein was a medical student, not a doctor as he is often portrayed.<ref>{{cite book |url=http://www.cambridge.edu.au/education/resource/sample_2_9780521142878.pdf |format=PDF |chapter=Sample Chapter - Checkpoint 2 - Frankenstein's Monster! |title=Cambridge Primary Checkpoints - Preparing for National Assessment 5 |first=Andrew |last=Woods |isbn= 978-0-521-14287-8|date=August 2010 |unused_data=Cambridge University Press}}{{dubious|date=February 2012|reason=Example text is not necessarily a reliable source. "It may come as a surprise" does not satisfy Criteria #2 "is RS as a common misconception"}}</ref>
*The character [[Sherlock Holmes]] never used the phrase: "Elementary, my dear Watson" in the works of [[Arthur Conan Doyle]].<ref>{{cite web|last=Mikkelson|first=Barbara|title='Elementary, My Dear Watson'|url=http://www.snopes.com/quotes/signature/elementary.asp|accessdate=December 15, 2011}}</ref> The first use of the phrase was in the 1929 film "The Return of Sherlock Holmes." Also, Holmes' [[smoking pipe (tobacco)|smoking pipe]] is never described in Doyle's writings as a Calabash style pipe. The Calabash pipe which is large and easily visible, yet lightweight was first introduced into the Sherlock Holmes genera through the theatrical adaptions of the Great Detective starring [[William Gillette]].<ref>{{cite book |title=Sherlock Holmes For Dummies |first=Stephen |last=Doyle |publisher= For Dummies | year=2010 |page=45 |isbn= 0-470-48444-6}}</ref>

*[[Frankenstein]] was not the name of the monster in the novel "Frankenstein; or, The Modern Prometheus" by [[Mary Shelley]], rather it was the surname of the monster's creator Victor Frankenstein. The monster is instead called [[Frankenstein's monster]]. Also in the novel Frankenstein was a medical student, not a doctor as he is often portrayed.<ref>{{cite book |url=http://www.cambridge.edu.au/education/resource/sample_2_9780521142878.pdf |format=PDF |chapter=Sample Chapter Checkpoint 2 Frankenstein's Monster! |title=Cambridge Primary Checkpoints Preparing for National Assessment 5 |first=Andrew |last=Woods |isbn= 978-0-521-14287-8|date=August 2010 |unused_data=Cambridge University Press}}{{dubious|date=February 2012|reason=Example text is not necessarily a reliable source. "It may come as a surprise" does not satisfy Criteria No. 2 "is RS as a common misconception"}}</ref>


==Technology==
==Technology==
===Inventions===
===Inventions===
*[[George Washington Carver]] did not invent [[peanut butter]], though he reputedly discovered three hundred uses for peanuts and hundreds more for soybeans, pecans, and sweet potatoes.<ref>[http://peanut-butter.org/peanut-butter/History+of+Peanut+Butter History of Peanut Butter] Peanut-butter.org.</ref><ref>[http://www.americanscientist.org/bookshelf/pub/a-true-renaissance-man A True Renaissance Man]. [[American Scientist]].</ref>
*[[George Washington Carver]] did not invent [[peanut butter]], though he reputedly discovered three hundred uses for peanuts and hundreds more for soybeans, pecans, and sweet potatoes.<ref>[http://peanut-butter.org/peanut-butter/History+of+Peanut+Butter History of Peanut Butter] Peanut-butter.org.</ref><ref>[http://www.americanscientist.org/bookshelf/pub/a-true-renaissance-man A True Renaissance Man]. [[American Scientist]].</ref>
*[[Thomas Crapper]] did not invent the [[flush toilet]];<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/business/names/crapper.asp|title=Thomas Crapper|work=[[Snopes]]|date=February 22, 2007|accessdate=December 13, 2008}}</ref> it was invented by [[John Harington (writer)|Sir John Harrington]] in 1596. Crapper, however, did much to increase its popularity and came up with some related inventions, such as the [[ballcock]] mechanism used to fill toilet tanks. He was noted for the quality of his products and received several [[Royal Warrant]]s. Furthermore, his surname was not the origin of the word "crap" (see under [[#Words and phrases|Words and phrases]] above).
*[[Thomas Crapper]] did not invent the [[flush toilet]];<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/business/names/crapper.asp|title=Thomas Crapper|work=[[Snopes]]|date=February 22, 2007|accessdate=2008-12-13}}</ref> it was invented by [[John Harington (writer)|Sir John Harrington]] in 1596. Crapper, however, did much to increase its popularity and came up with some related inventions, such as the [[ballcock]] mechanism used to fill toilet tanks. He was noted for the quality of his products and received several [[Royal Warrant]]s. Furthermore, his surname was not the origin of the word "crap" (see under [[#Words and phrases|Words and phrases]] above).
*[[Thomas Edison]] did not invent the [[light bulb]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Robert|first=Friedel|coauthors=Paul Israel|title=Edison's Electric Light: Biography of an Invention|location=New Brunswick, New Jersey|publisher=Rutgers University Press|pages=115–117|year=1987|isbn=0-8135-1118-6}}</ref> He did, however, develop the first practical light bulb in 1880 (employing a carbonized bamboo filament), shortly prior to [[Joseph Swan]], who invented an even more efficient bulb in 1881 (which used a cellulose filament).
*[[Thomas Edison]] did not invent the [[light bulb]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Robert|first=Friedel|coauthors=Paul Israel|title=Edison's Electric Light: Biography of an Invention|location=[[New Brunswick, New Jersey]]|publisher=Rutgers University Press|pages=115–117|year=1987|isbn=0-8135-1118-6}}</ref> He did, however, develop the first practical light bulb in 1880 (employing a carbonized bamboo filament), shortly prior to [[Joseph Swan]], who invented an even more efficient bulb in 1881 (which used a cellulose filament).
*[[Henry Ford]] did not invent either the automobile or the [[assembly line]]. He did improve the assembly line process substantially, sometimes through his own engineering but more often through sponsoring the work of his employees.<ref name="Hounshell1984">{{Hounshell1984}}, pp. 15–47.</ref><ref name="Sorensen1956">{{Cite book | last = Sorensen | first = Charles E.; with Williamson, Samuel T. | authorlink = Charles E. Sorensen | year = 1956 | title = My Forty Years with Ford | publisher = Norton | location = New York | isbn = 978-0-8143-3279-5 | url=http://books.google.com/books?id=fv9WPvAXpGMC&pg=PA128#v=onepage&f=false |page=128 | lccn = 56010854}}</ref> [[Karl Benz]] is credited with the invention of the first modern automobile,<ref>{{cite book
*[[Henry Ford]] did not invent either the [[automobile]] or the [[assembly line]]. He did improve the assembly line process substantially, sometimes through his own engineering but more often through sponsoring the work of his employees.<ref name="Hounshell1984">{{Hounshell1984}}, pp. 15–47.</ref><ref name="Sorensen1956">{{Cite book | last = Sorensen | first = Charles E.; with Williamson, Samuel T. | authorlink = Charles E. Sorensen | year = 1956 | title = My Forty Years with Ford | publisher = Norton | location = New York | isbn = 978-0-8143-3279-5 | url=http://books.google.com/books?id=fv9WPvAXpGMC&pg=PA128#v=onepage&f=false |page=128 | lccn = 56010854}}</ref> [[Karl Benz]] is credited with the invention of the first modern automobile,<ref>{{cite book
| title=The Automobile Book
| title=The Automobile Book
| publisher=Paul Hamlyn Ltd
| publisher=Paul Hamlyn Ltd
Line 576: Line 599:
| author=Stein, Ralph
| author=Stein, Ralph
}}</ref> and the assembly line has existed [[Assembly line#History|throughout history]].
}}</ref> and the assembly line has existed [[Assembly line#History|throughout history]].
*[[Guglielmo Marconi]] did not invent radio, but only modernized it for public broadcasting and communication.<ref>{{cite web|first=B. Eric |last=Rhoads |url=http://www.qsl.net/n7jy/radiohst.html |title=Just Who Invented Radio And Which Was The First Station? |publisher=QSL.net|accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ccrane.com/library/who-invented-radio.aspx |title=Who Invented Radio?|publisher=CCrane.com |work=WorldRadio |date= May 2006 |accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web| url=http://mobiledevdesign.com/standards_regulations/radio_invented_radio/ |title=Who invented radio?|date=February 1, 2002|first=Don |last=Bishop|publisher=Penton Media, Inc.|work=Mobile Dev & Design |accessdate=January 13, 2011}}</ref> No single person was responsible for the [[invention of radio]].
*[[Guglielmo Marconi]] did not invent radio, but only modernized it for public broadcasting and communication.<ref>{{cite web|first=B. Eric |last=Rhoads |url=http://www.qsl.net/n7jy/radiohst.html |title=Just Who Invented Radio And Which Was The First Station? |publisher=QSL.net|accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ccrane.com/library/who-invented-radio.aspx |title=Who Invented Radio?|publisher=CCrane.com |work=WorldRadio |date= May 2006 |accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref><ref>{{cite web| url=http://mobiledevdesign.com/standards_regulations/radio_invented_radio/ |title=Who invented radio?|date=February 1, 2002|first=Don |last=Bishop|publisher=Penton Media, Inc.|work=Mobile Dev & Design |accessdate=2011-01-13}}</ref> No single person was responsible for the [[invention of radio]].
* [[Al Gore]] never said that he "invented" the Internet; Gore actually said, "During my service in the United States Congress, I took the initiative in creating the Internet."<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/quotes/internet.asp|title=Al Gore on the invention of the internet|publisher=Snopes|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=O'Carroll, Eoin |url=http://www.csmonitor.com/Environment/Bright-Green/2009/0309/al-gore-joins-call-for-new-eco-internet-domain |title=Al Gore joins call for new .ECO Internet domain |publisher=CSmonitor.com |date=March 9, 2009 |accessdate=February 9, 2012}}</ref> Gore was the original drafter of the [[High Performance Computing and Communication Act of 1991]], which provided significant funding for supercomputing centers, and this in turn led to upgrades of a major part of the already existing, early 1990s Internet backbone, the [[NSFNet]], and development of [[NCSA Mosaic]], the [[web browser|browser]] that popularized the [[World Wide Web]]; see [[Al Gore and information technology]].
* [[Al Gore]] never said that he "invented" the Internet; Gore actually said, "During my service in the United States Congress, I took the initiative in creating the Internet."<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.snopes.com/quotes/internet.asp|title=Al Gore on the invention of the internet|publisher=Snopes|date=|accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=O'Carroll, Eoin |url=http://www.csmonitor.com/Environment/Bright-Green/2009/0309/al-gore-joins-call-for-new-eco-internet-domain |title=Al Gore joins call for new .ECO Internet domain |publisher=CSmonitor.com |date=March 9, 2009 |accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref> Gore was the original drafter of the [[High Performance Computing and Communication Act of 1991]], which provided significant funding for supercomputing centers, and this in turn led to upgrades of a major part of the already existing, early 1990s Internet backbone, the [[NSFNet]], and development of [[NCSA Mosaic]], the [[web browser|browser]] that popularized the [[World Wide Web]]; see [[Al Gore and information technology]].
* [[James Watt]] did not invent the [[steam engine]],<ref name=JamesWatt/> nor were his ideas on steam engine power inspired by a [[kettle]] lid pressured open by steam.<ref name=DPMiller>{{cite journal|title=True Myths: James Watt's Kettle, His Condenser, and His Chemistry|publisher=Science History Publication Ltd|year=2004|bibcode=2004HisSc..42..333M|author1=Miller|first1=David Philip|volume=42|pages=333|journal=History of Science}}</ref> The invention of the steam engine was a process of development and redevelopment, and Watt merely developed upon the first commercially successful [[Newcomen steam engine]] in the 1760s and 1770s, although his new steam engine later gained its huge fame.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://dspace.dsto.defence.gov.au/dspace/bitstream/1947/3295/1/DSTO-RR-0287%20PR.pdf|title=An Evolutionary Framework for Experimental Innovation|publisher=Australian Government Department of Defence Defence Science and Technology Organisation}}</ref>
* [[James Watt]] did not invent the [[steam engine]],<ref name=JamesWatt/> nor were his ideas on steam engine power inspired by a [[kettle]] lid pressured open by steam.<ref name=DPMiller>{{cite journal|title=True Myths: James Watt's Kettle, His Condenser, and His Chemistry|publisher=Science History Publication Ltd|year=2004|bibcode=2004HisSc..42..333M|author1=Miller|first1=David Philip|volume=42|pages=333|journal=History of Science}}</ref> The invention of the steam engine was a process of development and redevelopment, and Watt merely developed upon the first commercially successful [[Newcomen steam engine]] in the 1760s and 1770s, although his new steam engine later gained its huge fame.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://dspace.dsto.defence.gov.au/dspace/bitstream/1947/3295/1/DSTO-RR-0287%20PR.pdf|title=An Evolutionary Framework for Experimental Innovation|publisher=Australian Government Department of Defence Defence Science and Technology Organisation}}</ref>


Line 584: Line 607:


===Transportation===
===Transportation===
*Toilet waste is never intentionally dumped overboard from an aircraft. All waste is collected in tanks which are emptied on the ground by special toilet waste vehicles. A vacuum is used to allow the toilet to be flushed with less water and because plumbing cannot rely on gravity alone in an aircraft in motion.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.howstuffworks.com/question314.htm|title=How does the toilet in a commercial airliner work?|publisher=How Stuff works|accessdate=June 27, 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://blogs.wsj.com/middleseat/2008/11/19/on-world-toilet-day-let-us-praise-the-airline-lav/|last=Philips|first=Matt|title=On World Toilet Day, Let Us Praise the Airline Lav|work=The Middle Seat Terminal (Wall Street Journal)|accessdate=April 2, 2009|date=November 19, 2008}}</ref> The infamous [[blue ice (aircraft)|blue ice]] is caused by accidental leakages from the waste tank. Passenger trains, on the other hand, have historically [[Passenger train toilets|flushed onto the tracks]]; however, modern trains usually have retention tanks on board the train.
*Toilet waste is never intentionally dumped overboard from an aircraft. All waste is collected in tanks which are emptied on the ground by special toilet waste vehicles. A vacuum is used to allow the toilet to be flushed with less water and because plumbing cannot rely on gravity alone in an aircraft in motion.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.howstuffworks.com/question314.htm|title=How does the toilet in a commercial airliner work?|publisher=How Stuff works|accessdate=2008-06-27}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://blogs.wsj.com/middleseat/2008/11/19/on-world-toilet-day-let-us-praise-the-airline-lav/|last=Philips|first=Matt|title=On World Toilet Day, Let Us Praise the Airline Lav|work=The Middle Seat Terminal (Wall Street Journal)|accessdate=2009-04-02|date=November 19, 2008}}</ref> The infamous [[blue ice (aircraft)|blue ice]] is caused by accidental leakages from the waste tank. Passenger trains, on the other hand, have historically [[Passenger train toilets|flushed onto the tracks]]; however, modern trains usually have retention tanks on board the train.


==See also==
==See also==
Line 611: Line 634:
{{Reflist|30em|refs=
{{Reflist|30em|refs=
<ref name=SantaBuckles>
<ref name=SantaBuckles>
* {{cite web|last=Shenkman|first=Rick|url=http://hnn.us/articles/406.html|title=Top 10 Myths about Thanksgiving|work=HNN.us|publisher=George Mason University|date=November 21, 2001 |accessdate=August 29, 2009}}
* {{cite web|last=Shenkman|first=Rick|url=http://hnn.us/articles/406.html|title=Top 10 Myths about Thanksgiving|work=HNN.us|publisher=George Mason University|date=November 21, 2001 |accessdate=2009-08-29}}
*{{Cite news |last=Pollak|first=Michael |url=http://www.nytimes.com/1998/11/26/technology/screen-grab-mayflower-descendant-digs-deep-into-the-lore.html |title=Screen Grab; Mayflower Descendant Digs Deep Into the Lore |work=The New York Times |date=November 26, 1998|accessdate=August 29, 2009}}
*{{Cite news |last=Pollak|first=Michael |url=http://www.nytimes.com/1998/11/26/technology/screen-grab-mayflower-descendant-digs-deep-into-the-lore.html |title=Screen Grab; Mayflower Descendant Digs Deep Into the Lore |publisher=The New York Times |date=November 26, 1998|accessdate=2009-08-29}}
* {{cite web | url=http://www.pbs.org/wnet/colonialhouse/print/p-teach_lesson1_answers.html | title=Mythconceptions Quiz Answer Key | accessdate=April 4, 2011 | year=2004 | work=Colonial House | publisher=PBS.org}}
* {{cite web | url=http://www.pbs.org/wnet/colonialhouse/print/p-teach_lesson1_answers.html | title=Mythconceptions Quiz Answer Key | accessdate=2011-04-04 | year=2004 | work=Colonial House | publisher=PBS.org}}
* {{cite web|url=http://www.history.com/topics/mayflower-myths |title=Mayflower Myths – Thanksgiving Holiday|publisher=History.com |date=January 4, 2008 |accessdate=August 29, 2009}}</ref>
* {{cite web|url=http://www.history.com/topics/mayflower-myths |title=Mayflower Myths – Thanksgiving Holiday|publisher=History.com |date=January 4, 2008 |accessdate=2009-08-29}}</ref>


<ref name=Hypothermia>
<ref name=Hypothermia>
* {{cite press release |title=Beware of Summer Hazards! |publisher=Korea Consumer Protection Board (KCPB)|date=July 18, 2006|url=http://english.cpb.or.kr/user/bbs/code02_detail.php?av_jbno=2006071800002|archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20070927051420/http://english.cpb.or.kr/user/bbs/code02_detail.php?av_jbno=2006071800002|archivedate=September 27, 2007 |accessdate=September 5, 2009}}
* {{cite press release |title=Beware of Summer Hazards! |publisher=Korea Consumer Protection Board (KCPB)|date=July 18, 2006|url=http://english.cpb.or.kr/user/bbs/code02_detail.php?av_jbno=2006071800002|archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20070927051420/http://english.cpb.or.kr/user/bbs/code02_detail.php?av_jbno=2006071800002|archivedate=2007-09-27 |accessdate=2009-09-05}}
* {{cite web |last=Surridge |first=Grant |title=Newspapers fan belief in urban myth|work=JoongAng Daily |date=September 22, 2004 |url=http://joongangdaily.joins.com/200409/22/200409222123324579900091009101.html |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20070110052746/http://joongangdaily.joins.com/200409/22/200409222123324579900091009101.html |archivedate=January 10, 2007 |publisher=Chicago Reader, Inc. |accessdate=August 2, 2007 }}
* {{cite web |last=Surridge |first=Grant |title=Newspapers fan belief in urban myth|work=JoongAng Daily |date=September 22, 2004 |url=http://joongangdaily.joins.com/200409/22/200409222123324579900091009101.html |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20070110052746/http://joongangdaily.joins.com/200409/22/200409222123324579900091009101.html |archivedate=2007-01-10 |publisher=Chicago Reader, Inc. |accessdate=2007-08-02 }}
* {{cite web |last=Adams |first=Cecil |title=Will sleeping in a closed room with an electric fan cause death?|work=The Straight Dope |date=September 12, 1997 |url=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/1245/will-sleeping-in-a-closed-room-with-an-electric-fan-cause-death |publisher=Chicago Reader, Inc. |accessdate=August 2, 2007 }}
* {{cite web |last=Adams |first=Cecil |title=Will sleeping in a closed room with an electric fan cause death?|work=The Straight Dope |date=September 12, 1997 |url=http://www.straightdope.com/columns/read/1245/will-sleeping-in-a-closed-room-with-an-electric-fan-cause-death |publisher=Chicago Reader, Inc. |accessdate=2007-08-02 }}
* {{cite web |last=Adams |first=Cecil |url=http://www.esquire.com/style/answer-fella/korean-fan-death-0209 |title=Why Fan Death Is an Urban Myth|accessdate=September 6, 2009}}</ref>
* {{cite web |last=Adams |first=Cecil |url=http://www.esquire.com/style/answer-fella/korean-fan-death-0209 |title=Why Fan Death Is an Urban Myth|accessdate=2009-09-06}}</ref>


<ref name=HairCare>
<ref name=HairCare>
* [http://beauty.about.com/library/bltips531.htm About.com Beauty.about.com]
* [http://beauty.about.com/library/bltips531.htm About.com Beauty.about.com]
* [http://wwweHow.com/how-does_4569485_hair-conditioner-work.html How does hair conditioner work]
* [http://wwweHow.com/how-does_4569485_hair-conditioner-work.html How does hair conditioner work]
* {{cite web|title=disabled-world.com|url=http://www.disabled-world.com/health/dermatology/hair/hair-care.php|accessdate=April 13, 2009}}
* {{cite web|title=disabled-world.com|url=http://www.disabled-world.com/health/dermatology/hair/hair-care.php|accessdate=2009-04-13}}
* {{Cite news|title=cbc.ca|url=http://www.cbc.ca/streetcents/features/front_question_of_the_week.html |title=Question: What is up with colour-enhancing shampoos? Do they work?|accessdate=January 13, 2010|publisher=CBC News|location=Canada }}
* {{Cite news|title=cbc.ca|url=http://www.cbc.ca/streetcents/features/front_question_of_the_week.html |title=Question: What is up with colour-enhancing shampoos? Do they work?|accessdate=2010-01-13|publisher=CBC News|work=CBC.ca}}
* {{cite web|title=Hair Myths|url=http://www.glamour.com/beauty/2008/09/hair-myths|publisher=Glamour.com| accessdate=April 13, 2009}}</ref>
* {{cite web|title=Hair Myths|url=http://www.glamour.com/beauty/2008/09/hair-myths|publisher=Glamour.com| accessdate=2009-04-13}}</ref>


<!--<ref name=ConditionalProbability>
<!-- <ref name=ConditionalProbability>
* "Since she gave her answer, Ms. vos Savant estimates she has received 10,000 letters, the great majority disagreeing with her... Her answer – that the contestant should switch doors – has been debated in the halls of the Central Intelligence Agency and the barracks of fighter pilots in the Persian Gulf. It has been analyzed by mathematicians at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and computer programmers at Los Alamos National Laboratory in New Mexico. It has been tested in classes from second grade to graduate level at more than 1,000 schools across the country." [[John Tierney (journalist)|Tierney, John]] (1991). "[http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9D0CEFDD1E3FF932A15754C0A967958260 Behind Monty Hall's Doors: Puzzle, Debate and Answer?]", ''The New York Times'', 1991-07-21. Retrieved on 2008-01-18.
* "Since she gave her answer, Ms. vos Savant estimates she has received 10,000 letters, the great majority disagreeing with her... Her answer – that the contestant should switch doors – has been debated in the halls of the Central Intelligence Agency and the barracks of fighter pilots in the Persian Gulf. It has been analyzed by mathematicians at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and computer programmers at Los Alamos National Laboratory in New Mexico. It has been tested in classes from second grade to graduate level at more than 1,000 schools across the country." [[John Tierney (journalist)|Tierney, John]] (1991). "[http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9D0CEFDD1E3FF932A15754C0A967958260 Behind Monty Hall's Doors: Puzzle, Debate and Answer?]", ''The New York Times'', 1991-07-21. Retrieved on 2008-01-18.
* "The [[Monty Hall problem]] (or three door problem) is one of the most famous examples of a 'cognitive illusion', often used by psychologists, economists, and even law scientists to demonstrate people's resistant deficiency in dealing with uncertainty." Schuyler W. Huck, Statistical Misconceptions. Psychology Press, Taylor & Francis group, 2009, page 100. here [http://books.google.com/books?id=TCgA-HCZjLkC&pg=PA100&dq=%22monty+hall+problem%22+misconception&hl=en&ei=dse6TcKRDYuO0QG90sDcBQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22monty%20hall%20problem%22%20misconception&f=false]
* "The [[Monty Hall problem]] (or three door problem) is one of the most famous examples of a 'cognitive illusion', often used by psychologists, economists, and even law scientists to demonstrate people's resistant deficiency in dealing with uncertainty." Schuyler W. Huck, Statistical Misconceptions. Psychology Press, Taylor & Francis group, 2009, page 100. here [http://books.google.com/books?id=TCgA-HCZjLkC&pg=PA100&dq=%22monty+hall+problem%22+misconception&hl=en&ei=dse6TcKRDYuO0QG90sDcBQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCoQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22monty%20hall%20problem%22%20misconception&f=false]
Line 637: Line 660:
<ref name=BikeGyro>
<ref name=BikeGyro>
* {{Cite book |title=Bicycling Science |edition=Second |last=Whitt |first=Frank R.|first2=David G. |last2=Wilson |year=1982 |publisher=Massachusetts Institute of Technology | isbn=0-262-23111-5 | pages=198–233}}
* {{Cite book |title=Bicycling Science |edition=Second |last=Whitt |first=Frank R.|first2=David G. |last2=Wilson |year=1982 |publisher=Massachusetts Institute of Technology | isbn=0-262-23111-5 | pages=198–233}}
* {{cite web |url=http://www.losethetrainingwheels.org/default.aspx?Lev=2&ID=34 |publisher=LoseTheTrainingWheels.org| archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20061010070125/http://www.losethetrainingwheels.org/default.aspx?Lev=2&ID=34 |archivedate=October 10, 2006 |title=Bicycle Science |last=Klein |first=Richard E. |coauthors=et al. |accessdate=August 4, 2006}}
* {{cite web |url=http://www.losethetrainingwheels.org/default.aspx?Lev=2&ID=34 |publisher=LoseTheTrainingWheels.org| archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20061010070125/http://www.losethetrainingwheels.org/default.aspx?Lev=2&ID=34 |archivedate=2006-10-10 |title=Bicycle Science |last=Klein |first=Richard E. |coauthors=et al. |accessdate=2006-08-04}}
* {{Cite journal |last1=Jones |first1=David E. H. |pages=34–40 |title=The Stability of the Bicycle |volume=23 |journal=Physics Today |year=1970 |url=http://socrates.berkeley.edu/%7Efajans/Teaching/MoreBikeFiles/JonesBikeBW.pdf |doi=10.1063/1.3022064 |issue=4}}</ref>
* {{Cite journal |last1=Jones |first1=David E. H. |pages=34–40 |title=The Stability of the Bicycle |volume=23 |journal=Physics Today |year=1970 |url=http://socrates.berkeley.edu/%7Efajans/Teaching/MoreBikeFiles/JonesBikeBW.pdf |doi=10.1063/1.3022064 |issue=4}}</ref>


Line 650: Line 673:


<ref name=JamesWatt>
<ref name=JamesWatt>
* {{cite book|last=Rolt|first=L. T. C.|title=James Watt|year=1962|publisher=Batsford|isbn=978-1-163-47052-7|page=10|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=VNrlAAAAIAAJ|edition=}}
* {{cite book|last=Rolt|first=L. T. C.|title=James Watt|year=1962|publisher=Batsford|location=|isbn=978-1-163-47052-7|page=10|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=VNrlAAAAIAAJ|edition=}}
* {{cite book|last=Carroll|first=John Millar|title=Designing interaction: psychology at the human-computer interface|year=1991|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=0-521-40056-2|page=76|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=coY6AAAAIAAJ|edition=}}
* {{cite book|last=Carroll|first=John Millar|title=Designing interaction: psychology at the human-computer interface|year=1991|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=|isbn=0-521-40056-2|page=76|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=coY6AAAAIAAJ|edition=}}
* {{cite book|last=Green|first=Joey|title=Contrary to Popular Belief: More Than 250 False Facts Revealed|year=2005|publisher=Broadway Books|isbn=978-0-7679-1992-0|page=20|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=ew38DByz-DQC|edition=}}
* {{cite book|last=Green|first=Joey|title=Contrary to Popular Belief: More Than 250 False Facts Revealed|year=2005|publisher=Broadway Books|location=|isbn=978-0-7679-1992-0|page=20|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=ew38DByz-DQC|edition=}}
* {{cite web|url=http://physicsworldarchive.iop.org/index.cfm?action=summary&doc=3%2F12%2Fphwv3i12a41%40pwa-xml&qt=|title=INVENTION – MYTH AND REALITY|publisher=Physics World|year=1990}}</ref>
* {{cite web|url=http://physicsworldarchive.iop.org/index.cfm?action=summary&doc=3%2F12%2Fphwv3i12a41%40pwa-xml&qt=|title=INVENTION – MYTH AND REALITY|publisher=Physics World|year=1990}}</ref>
}}
}}
Line 662: Line 685:
*{{Cite book|last=Kruszelnicki|first=Karl|coauthors=Adam Yazxhi|title=Great Mythconceptions: The Science Behind the Myths|publisher=Andrews McMeel Publishing|year=2006|isbn=978-0-7407-5364-0}}
*{{Cite book|last=Kruszelnicki|first=Karl|coauthors=Adam Yazxhi|title=Great Mythconceptions: The Science Behind the Myths|publisher=Andrews McMeel Publishing|year=2006|isbn=978-0-7407-5364-0}}
*{{Cite book|last=Lloyd|first=John|coauthors=John Mitchinson|title=The Book of General Ignorance|publisher=Harmony Books|year=2006|isbn=978-0-307-39491-0}}
*{{Cite book|last=Lloyd|first=John|coauthors=John Mitchinson|title=The Book of General Ignorance|publisher=Harmony Books|year=2006|isbn=978-0-307-39491-0}}
*{{Cite book|last=Lloyd|first=John|coauthors=John Mitchinson|title=The Second Book Of General Ignorance|publisher=Faber and Faber|year=2010|isbn=978-0-571-26865-5 {{Please check ISBN|reason=Check digit (5) does not correspond to calculated figure.}}}}
*{{Cite book|last=Lloyd|first=John|coauthors=John Mitchinson|title=The Second Book Of General Ignorance|publisher=Faber and Faber|year=2010|isbn=978-0-571-26965-5}}
*{{Cite book|title=Origins of the Specious: Myths and Misconceptions of the English Language|last1=O'Conner|first1=Patricia T.|last2=Kellerman|first2=Stewart|year=2009|publisher=Random House|location=New York|isbn=978-1-4000-6660-5}}
*{{Cite book|title=Origins of the Specious: Myths and Misconceptions of the English Language|last1=O'Conner|first1=Patricia T.|last2=Kellerman|first2=Stewart|year=2009|publisher=Random House|location=New York|isbn=978-1-4000-6660-5}}
*{{Cite book|last=Tuleja|first=Tad|title=Fabulous Fallacies: More Than 300 Popular Beliefs That Are Not True|publisher=Galahad Books|year=1999|isbn=978-1-57866-065-0}}
*{{Cite book|last=Tuleja|first=Tad|title=Fabulous Fallacies: More Than 300 Popular Beliefs That Are Not True|publisher=Galahad Books|year=1999|isbn=978-1-57866-065-0}}

Revision as of 14:20, 12 May 2012

This incomplete list is not intended to be exhaustive.

This is a list of current, widely held, erroneous ideas and beliefs about notable topics which have been reported by reliable sources from around the world. Each has been discussed in published literature, as has its topic area and the facts concerning it.

History

Ancient to early modern history

  • In ancient Rome, the architectural feature called a vomitorium was the entranceway through which crowds entered and exited a stadium, not a special room used for purging food during meals.[1] Although wealthy gluttons and emperors with excessive appetites might be accused of binging and purging, vomiting was not a regular part of Roman dining customs.[2]
  • Nero did not "fiddle" during the Great Fire of Rome (violins had not yet been invented, nor was he playing the lyre). In fact, according to Roman historian Tacitus, upon hearing news of the fire, Nero rushed back to Rome to organize a relief effort, which he paid for from his own funds, and he also opened his palaces to provide shelter for the homeless, arranging for food supplies to be delivered in order to prevent starvation among the survivors.[3] Finally, he made a new urban development plan that attempted to make it more difficult for fires to spread.[4]
  • Modern historians generally don't classify the European era between the decline of the Roman Empire and the Renaissance as the "Dark Ages". In the past, usage of the term has varied in different countries and disciplines. It could refer to anything from the widespread loss of literacy in early medieval Britain and the consequent absence of any sources for that period (roughly 5th/6th century) to the entire Migration Period or Early Middle Ages. In contrast, as early as the Carolingian Renaissance lost knowledge was regained and educational efforts were made. Among the main reasons why modern scholars tend to avoid the term are its generalized negative connotations stemming from popular culture that expanded on it as a vehicle to depict the Middle Ages as a time of backwardness.[5][6][7]
  • There is no evidence that Vikings wore horns on their helmets.[8] In fact, the image of Vikings wearing horned helmets stems from the scenography of an 1876 production of the Der Ring des Nibelungen opera cycle by Richard Wagner.[9]
  • King Canute did not command the tide to reverse in a fit of delusional arrogance.[10] His intent that day, if the incident even happened, was most likely to prove a point to members of his privy council that no man is all-powerful, and we all must bend to forces beyond our control, such as the tides.
  • There is no evidence that iron maidens were invented in the Middle Ages or even used for torture. Instead they were pieced together in the 18th century from several artifacts found in museums in order to create spectacular objects intended for (commercial) exhibition.[11]
  • The plate armor of European soldiers did not affect mobility in any significant manner. In fact soldiers equipped with plate armor were more mobile than those with chainmail armor, as chainmail was heavier and required stiff padding beneath due to its pliable nature.[12]
  • Modern historians dispute the popular misconception that the chastity belt, a device designed to prevent women from having sexual intercourse, was invented in medieval times. Most existing chastity belts are now thought to be deliberate fakes or anti-masturbatory devices from the nineteenth and early twentieth century. The latter were made due to the widespread belief that masturbation could lead to insanity, which led to a boom in the development of belt-like anti-masturbatory devices for both males and females. These were mostly bought by parents for their teenage children.[13] Contemporarily, chastity belts are used in the BDSM community as part of erotic sexual denial.[14]
  • Christopher Columbus's efforts to obtain support for his voyages were not hampered by a European belief in a flat Earth. Sailors and navigators of the time knew that the Earth was roughly spherical, but (correctly) disagreed with Columbus's estimate of the distance to India, which was approximately one-sixth of the actual distance. If the Americas did not exist, and had Columbus continued to India, he would have run out of supplies before reaching it at the rate he was traveling. Without the ability to determine longitude at sea, he could not have noticed that his estimate was an error in time to return. This longitude problem remained unsolved until the 18th century, when the lunar distance method emerged in parallel with efforts by inventor John Harrison to create the first marine chronometers. Many of the educated classes believed the Earth was spherical since the works of the Greek philosophers Plato and Aristotle.[15] [16]Eratosthenes made a very good estimate of the Earth's diameter in approximately 240 BCE.[17][18][19] See also: Myth of the Flat Earth.
The First Thanksgiving (c. 1914) By Jean Leon Gerome Ferris. Many of the elements depicted in this painting are erroneous or anachronistic.
  • Moreover, Columbus did not "discover America" in the sense of identifying a new continent. Although some historians argue he knew he had found a land between Europe and Asia,[20] most of his writings show he thought he reached the eastern coast of Asia.[21] This is, in part, why it was named after Amerigo Vespucci (who identified the new continent) in 1507, about one year after Columbus died. Most of the landings Columbus made on his four voyages, including the initial October 12, 1492 landing (the anniversary of which forms the basis of Columbus Day), were in the Caribbean Islands. Columbus was also not the first European to visit the Americas, being preceded at least by Leif Ericson.
  • There is a legend that Marco Polo imported pasta from China[22] which originated with the Macaroni Journal, published by an association of food industries with the goal of promoting the use of pasta in the United States.[23] Marco Polo describes a food similar to "lagana" in his Travels, but he uses a term with which he was already familiar. Durum wheat, and thus pasta as it is known today, was introduced by Arabs from Libya, during their conquest of Sicily in the late 7th century, according to the newsletter of the National Macaroni Manufacturers Association,[24] thus predating Marco Polo's travels to China by about six centuries.
  • Contrary to the popular image of the Pilgrim Fathers, the early settlers of the Plymouth Colony in present-day Plymouth, Massachusetts did not necessarily wear all black, nor did their capotains (hats) resemble the widely depicted tall hat with a buckle on it. Instead, their fashion would have been based on that of the late Elizabethan era: doublets, jerkins and ruffs, while the capotains would have been shorter and rounder. Both men and women wore the same style of shoes, stockings, capes, coats and hats. Pilgrims also wore a range of colors including reds, yellows, purples and greens. Children of both sexes wore identical clothing: a chemise, an ankle-length gown, an apron and a close fitting cap tied under the chin. At the age of seven a boy would be "breeched", allowed to wear adult men's clothing.[25] According to Plimoth Plantation historian James W. Baker, the traditional image was formed in the 19th century when buckles were a kind of emblem of quaintness. This is also the reason illustrators gave Santa Claus buckles.[26]
  • Furthermore, the widely believed "First Thanksgiving" held at Plymouth Colony was not the first day of thanksgiving held on the North American continent. Preceding thanksgiving days were held at the Spanish colony of Saint Augustine, Florida in 1565,[27][28] in Newfoundland in 1578,[29] in French Canada beginning in 1604, in Jamestown, Virginia in 1607,[30] and at Berkeley Hundred in 1619,[31] in addition to numerous similarly themed indigenous celebrations.[32] The association of Thanksgiving Day with the Plymouth celebration was largely the work of 19th-century writer Sarah Josepha Hale, who campaigned over multiple decades for a permanent national Thanksgiving holiday.[33][34][35]
  • Marie Antoinette did not actually use the phrase "let them eat cake" when she heard that the French peasantry was starving due to a shortage of bread. The phrase was first published in Rousseau's Confessions when Marie was only 10 years old and most scholars believe that Rousseau coined it himself, or that it was said by Maria-Theresa, the wife of Louis XIV. Even Rousseau (or Maria-Theresa) did not use the exact words but actually Qu'ils mangent de la brioche ("Let them eat brioche [a rich type of bread]"). Marie Antoinette was a very unpopular ruler and many people therefore attribute the phrase "let them eat cake" to her, in keeping with her reputation as being hard-hearted and disconnected from her subjects.[36]
  • George Washington did not have wooden teeth. According to a study of Washington's four known dentures by a forensic anthropologist from the University of Pittsburgh (in collaboration with the National Museum of Dentistry, itself associated with the Smithsonian Museum), the dentures were made of gold, hippopotamus ivory, lead, and human and animal teeth (including horse and donkey teeth).[37]
  • The signing of the United States Declaration of Independence did not occur on July 4, 1776. The final language of the document was approved by the Second Continental Congress on that date, it was printed and distributed on July 4 and 5,[38] but the actual signing occurred on August 2, 1776.[39]
  • The United States Constitution was written on parchment, not hemp paper.[40]
  • Antonio Salieri did not despise Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, nor did he have any role in Mozart's premature death. While Mozart did have a certain amount of distrust of the elder Salieri, the two are otherwise believed to have been friendly, if somewhat rivalrous. The supposed acrimony between the two, which has been adapted in numerous works of fiction (including the play Amadeus and its film adaptation), is believed to have originated in a rivalry between German and Italian factions of the classical era musical scene.[41]

Modern history

Napoleon on the Bellerophon, a painting of Napoleon I by Charles Lock Eastlake. Napoleon was taller than his nickname, The Little Corporal, suggests.
  • Napoleon Bonaparte (pictured) was not short; rather he was slightly taller than the average Frenchman of his time.[42][43] After his death in 1821, the French emperor’s height was recorded as 5 feet 2 inches in French feet. This corresponds to 5 feet 6.4 inches (1.686 m).[44][45] Some believe that he was nicknamed le Petit Caporal (The Little Corporal) as a term of affection.[46]
  • According to Time magazine, there is a common misconception among Americans that Abraham Lincoln freed the American slaves with the Emancipation Proclamation of January 1863.[47] Flagging fortunes in the spring and summer of 1862 brought the threat of European intervention on behalf of the Confederacy. Lincoln argued that turning a fight to crush rebellion into a crusade against slavery would not only end the European threat, as no Continental power would want to be seen supporting slavery, but would also sway abolitionists into supporting the administration. Slaves were not immediately freed as a result of the Proclamation, as it only applied to rebelling states not under Union control. Additionally, the proclamation did not apply to parts of rebelling states already under Union control.[48] The Proclamation did not cover the 800,000 slaves in the Union's slave-holding border states of Missouri, Kentucky, West Virginia, Maryland or Delaware. As the regions in the South that were under Confederate control ignored the Proclamation, slave ownership persisted until Union troops captured further Southern territory. It was only with the adoption of the Thirteenth Amendment in 1865 that slavery was officially abolished in all of the United States. Thirty-six of the United States recognize June 19 as a holiday, Juneteenth, celebrating the anniversary of the day the abolition of slavery was announced in Texas in 1865.
  • The Great Chicago Fire of 1871 was not caused by Mrs. O'Leary's cow kicking over a lantern. A newspaper reporter made it up because he thought it would make colorful copy.[49]
  • The claim that Frederick Remington, on assignment to Cuba, telegraphed William Randolph Hearst "...There will be no war. I wish to return" and Hearst responded, "Please remain. You furnish the pictures, and I'll furnish the war" is unsubstantiated. Although this claim is included in a book by James Creelman, there is no evidence that the telegraph exchange ever happened, and substantial evidence that it did not.[50][51]
  • Italian dictator Benito Mussolini did not "make the trains run on time". Much of the repair work had been performed before Mussolini and the Fascists came to power in 1922. Accounts from the era also suggest that the Italian railways' legendary adherence to timetables was more propaganda than reality.[52]
  • During and after World War II, there were persistent reports that scrap steel from the demolition of New York's Sixth Avenue El was sold to Japan, and was used to make ammunition that killed American soldiers. But the contract for sale of the scrap metal prohibited export to any country, and the contract was strictly enforced.[53][54][55]
  • During the German Invasion of Poland in 1939, there is no evidence of Polish Cavalry mounting a brave but futile charge against German tanks using lances and sabres. This seems to have its origins in German propaganda efforts following the Charge at Krojanty in which a Polish cavalry brigade surprised German infantry in the open and charged with sabres until driven off by armoured cars. While Polish cavalry still carried the sabre for such opportunities, they were trained to fight as highly mobile, dismounted infantry and issued with light anti-tank weapons.[56][57]
  • During World War II, King Christian X of Denmark did not thwart Nazi attempts to identify Jews by wearing a yellow star himself. Jews in Denmark were never forced to wear the Star of David. The Danes did help most Jews flee the country before the end of the war.[58][59][60]
  • Albert Einstein did not fail mathematics in school, as is commonly believed. Upon being shown a column claiming this fact, Einstein said "I never failed in mathematics... Before I was fifteen I had mastered differential and integral calculus."[61][62]
  • Ronald Reagan was never seriously considered for the role of Rick Blaine in the 1942 film classic Casablanca, eventually played by Humphrey Bogart. This belief came from an early studio press release announcing the film's production that used his name to generate interest in the film. But by the time it had come out Warner Brothers knew that Reagan was unavailable for any roles in the foreseeable future since it was no longer able to defer his entry into military service.[63] Studio records show that producer Hal B. Wallis had always wanted Bogart for the part.[64][65]
  • U.S. Senator George Smathers never gave a speech to a rural audience describing his opponent, Claude Pepper, as an "extrovert" whose sister was a "thespian", in the apparent hope they would confuse them with similar-sounding words like "pervert" and "lesbian". Time, which is sometimes cited as the source, described the story of the purported speech as a "yarn" at the time,[66] and no Florida newspaper reported such a speech during the campaign. The leading reporter who covered Smathers said he always gave the same boilerplate speech. Smathers had offered $10,000 to anyone who could prove he had made the speech, and he died in 2007 with the money still in his bank account.[67]
  • John F. Kennedy's words "Ich bin ein Berliner" are standard German for "I am a Berliner".[68][69] An urban legend has it that due to his use of the indefinite article ein, Berliner is translated as jelly doughnut, and that the population of Berlin was amused by the supposed mistake. The word Berliner is not commonly used in Berlin to refer to the Berliner Pfannkuchen; they are usually called ein Pfannkuchen.[70]
  • Eva Perón never uttered the quote "I will return and I will be millions". The quote was first formulated by the indigenous leader Túpac Katari in 1781 shortly before being executed. The misattribution to Eva Perón originates from a poem by José María Castiñeira de Dios written in Eva Perón's first-person narrative, written nearly ten years after her death. However, it is unclear why the poet used the quote, which also could have been inspired by a similar quote in the Spartacus contemporary film.[71]
  • The Rolling Stones were not performing "Sympathy for the Devil" at the 1969 Altamont Free Concert when Meredith Hunter was stabbed to death by a member of the local Hells Angels chapter that was serving as security. While the incident that culminated in Hunter's death began while the band had been performing the song earlier in their show, prompting a brief interruption before the Stones finished it, it concluded several songs later as the band was performing "Under My Thumb".[72][73] The misconception arose from mistaken reporting in Rolling Stone.[74]

Legislation and crime

  • A common misconception is that one must wait at least 24 hours before filing a missing person's report, but this is rarely the case; in instances where there is evidence of violence or of an unusual absence, law enforcement agencies in the United States often stress the importance of beginning an investigation promptly.[75][76][77]
  • Entrapment law in the United States does not require police officers to identify themselves as police in the case of a sting or other undercover work.[78] The law is specifically concerned with enticing people to commit crimes they would not have considered in the normal course of events.[79]

Food and cooking

Roll-style Western sushi. Contrary to a popular misconception, sushi can contain any number of raw ingredients, including vegetables and other non-meat products.
  • Searing meat does not "seal in" moisture, and in fact may actually cause meat to lose moisture. Generally, the value in searing meat is that it creates a brown crust with a rich flavor via the Maillard reaction.[80][81][82]
  • Adding cooking oil to pasta that is being boiled is widely believed to prevent the pasta from sticking. However, oil is an insoluble hydrophobic substance, such that it will float on the surface of the water. Therefore, the pasta (which sits on the bottom of the saucepan) has virtually no exposure to the oil during the cooking process. The oil may eventually come into contact with the pasta only after draining, although this is generally undesired, since it makes it much more difficult for any sauce to adhere to the pasta.[83]
  • Some cooks believe that food items cooked with wine or liquor will be non-alcoholic, because alcohol's low boiling point causes it to evaporate quickly when heated. However, a study found that some of the alcohol remains: 25% after 1 hour of baking or simmering, and 10% after 2 hours.[84][85]
  • Monosodium Glutamate (MSG) has a widespread reputation for triggering migraine headache exacerbations, but there are no consistent data to support this relationship. Although there have been reports of an MSG-sensitive subset of the population, this has not been demonstrated in placebo-controlled trials.[86][87]
  • Sushi does not mean "raw fish", and not all sushi includes raw fish. The name sushi means "sour rice", and refers to the vinegared rice used in it. Sushi is made with sumeshi, rice which has been gently folded with rice vinegar, salt, and sugar dressing.[88] The rice is traditionally topped by raw fish, cooked seafood, fish roe, egg, and/or vegetables such as cucumber, daikon radish, and avocado. The related Japanese term sashimi is closer in definition to "raw fish", but still not quite accurate: Sashimi can also refer to any uncooked meat or vegetable, and usually refers more to the dish's presentation than to its ingredients. The dish consisting of sushi rice and other fillings wrapped in seaweed is called makizushi, and includes both "long rolls" and "hand rolls".
  • Microwave ovens do not cook food from the inside out. Upon penetrating food, microwave radiation decays exponentially due to the skin effect and does not directly heat food significantly beyond the skin depth. As an example, lean muscle tissue (meat) has a skin depth of only about 1 centimetre (0.39 in) at microwave oven frequencies.[89]
  • Placing metal inside a microwave oven does not damage the oven's electronics. There are, however, other safety-related issues: electrical arcing may occur on pieces of metal not designed for use in a microwave oven, and metal objects may become hot enough to damage food, skin, or the interior of the microwave oven. Metallic objects that are designed for microwave use can be used in a microwave with no danger; examples include the metalized surfaces used in browning sleeves and pizza-cooking platforms.[90]
  • Furthermore, the functional principle of a microwave oven is not related to the resonance frequencies of water and microwave ovens can therefore operate at many different frequencies. The resonance frequencies of water are about 20 GHz, which would be much too large to penetrate common foodstuffs. Instead, the microwave oven works on the principle of dielectric heating.[91]

Words and phrases

"Xmas" used on a Christmas postcard (1910)
  • "420" did not originate as the Los Angeles police or penal code for marijuana use.[115] Police Code 420 is "juvenile disturbance",[116] and Penal Code 420 defines the prevention, hindrance, or obstruction of legal "entry, settlement, or residence" on "any tract of public land" as a misdemeanor.[117] The use of "420" started in 1971 at San Rafael High School, where it indicated the time 4:20 pm, when a group of students would go smoke under the statue of Louis Pasteur.[115] Some police codes that do relate to illegal drugs include 10–50 ("under influence of drugs"), 966 ("drug deal"), 11300 ("narcotics"), and 23105 ("driver under narcotics").[118][119]
  • Despite being commonly believed today, people during the Old and Middle English speaking periods never pronounced "the" as "ye".[120] The confusion derives from the character thorn, which in old print (þe or ye) often looked like a y.[121][122]
  • "Xmas" is not a secular plan to "take the Christ out of Christmas." "The usual suggestion is that 'Xmas' is ... an attempt by the ungodly to x-out Jesus and banish religion from the holiday."[123] However, X stands for the Greek letter Chi, the starting letter of Χριστός, or "Christ" in Greek.[124] The use of the word "Xmas" can be traced to the year 1021 when "monks in Great Britain...used the X while transcribing classical manuscripts into Old English" in place of "Christ".[123] The Oxford English Dictionary's "first recorded use of 'Xmas' for 'Christmas' dates back to 1551."[125] Paul Brians adds that, "so few people know this that it is probably better not to use this popular abbreviation in religious contexts."[126]

Science

Astronomy

A satellite image of a section of the Great Wall of China, running diagonally from lower left to upper right (not to be confused with the much more prominent river running from upper left to lower right). The region pictured is 12 × 12 km (7.5 × 7.5 miles).
  • It is commonly claimed that the Great Wall of China is the only human-made object visible from the Moon. This is false. None of the Apollo astronauts reported seeing any specific human-made object from the Moon, and even Earth-orbiting astronauts can barely see it. City lights, however, are easily visible on the night side of Earth from orbit.[127] The misconception is believed to have been popularized by Richard Halliburton decades before the first moon landing. Shuttle astronaut Jay Apt has been quoted as saying that "the Great Wall is almost invisible from only 180 miles up."[128] (See Man-made structures visible from space.)
  • Black holes, contrary to their common image, do not necessarily suck up all the matter in the vicinity.[129] The collapse of a star into a black hole is an explosive process, which means, according to mass–energy equivalence, that the resulting black hole would be of lower mass than its parent object, and actually have a weaker gravitational pull.[130] The source of the confusion comes from the fact that a black hole exists in a space much smaller than a star but is orders of magnitude more dense, causing its gravitational pull to be much stronger near to its surface. But, as an example, were the Sun to be replaced by a black hole of the same mass, then the orbits of all the planets surrounding it would be unaffected. This is because "if you're outside the event horizon, you can just keep going around in circles around [a black hole], in exactly the same way that you can be in orbit around any other kind of mass."[131]
  • Seasons are not caused by the Earth being closer to the Sun in the summer than in the winter. In fact, the Earth is actually farther from the Sun when it is summer in the Northern Hemisphere. Seasons are the result of the Earth being tilted on its axis by 23.4 degrees. As the Earth orbits the Sun, different parts of the world receive different amounts of direct sunlight. When an area of the Earth's surface is oriented perpendicular to the incoming sunlight, it will receive more radiation than it will when it is oriented at an angle to the incoming sunlight. In July, the Northern Hemisphere is tilted towards the Sun giving longer days and more direct sunlight; in January, it is tilted away. The seasons are reversed in the Southern Hemisphere, which is tilted towards the Sun in January and away from the Sun in July.[132][133]
  • Meteorites are not necessarily hot when they reach the Earth. In fact, many meteorites are found with frost on them. Meteorites as they enter the earths atmosphere have been warmed only by the sun, and will be a little cooler than freezing. This is due to the meteorite being in radiative equilibrium. A meteor's great speed is enough to melt its outside layer, but any molten metal will be quickly blown off, and the interior of the meteor does not have time to heat up because rocks are poor conductors of heat. Also, atmospheric drag can slow small meteors to terminal velocity by the time they hit the ground, giving them time to cool down.[134]

Biology

Vertebrates

Bombus pratorum over an Echinacea purpurea inflorescence; a widespread misconception holds that bumblebees should be incapable of flight.
  • It is a misconception that older elephants, sensing when they are near death, leave their herd and instinctively direct themselves toward a specific location known as an elephants' graveyard to die.[135]
  • Bulls are not enraged by the color red, used in capes by professional matadors. Cattle are dichromats, so red does not stand out as a bright color. It is not the color of the cape but its movement that irritates the bull and incites it to charge.[136][137][138]
  • Contrary to popular belief, dogs do not sweat by salivating.[139] It is not true that dogs do not have sweat glands or have sweat glands only on their tongues. They do sweat, mainly through the footpads. However, dogs do primarily regulate their body temperature through panting.[140] See also Dog anatomy.
  • Lemmings do not engage in mass suicidal dives off cliffs when migrating. They will, however, occasionally unintentionally fall off cliffs when venturing into unknown territory, with no knowledge of the boundaries of the environment. This misconception was popularized by the Disney film White Wilderness, which shot many of the migration scenes (also staged by using multiple shots of different groups of lemmings) on a large, snow-covered turntable in a studio. Photographers later pushed the lemmings off a cliff.[141] The misconception itself is much older, dating back to at least the late nineteenth century.[142]
  • Bats are not blind. While many (most) bat species use echolocation as a primary sense, all bat species have eyes and are capable of sight. Furthermore, not all bats can echolocate and these bats have excellent night vision (see megabat, vs. microbat).[143][144][145]
  • Ostriches do not hide their heads in the sand to hide from enemies.[146] This misconception was probably promulgated by Pliny the Elder (AD 23-79), who wrote that Ostriches "imagine, when they have thrust their head and neck into a bush, that the whole of their body is concealed."[147]
  • It is not harmful to baby birds to pick them up and return them to their nests, despite the common belief that doing so will cause the mother to reject them.[148] Birds have limited sense of smell, and primarily rely on visual clues. It is however still best to leave a baby bird alone, the parents will usually be close by.[149]
  • The claim[150] that a duck's quack does not echo is false, although the echo may be difficult to hear for humans under some circumstances.[151]
  • The notion that goldfish have a memory span of just a few seconds is false.[152][153][154]
  • A common misconception about chameleons and anoles is that they change color primarily for camouflage. In reality, they usually change color to regulate temperature or as a form of communication.[155] Some species, such as the Smith's Dwarf Chameleon, do use color change as an effective form of camouflage.[156]
  • Sharks can actually suffer from cancer. The misconception that sharks do not get cancer was spread by the 1992 book Sharks Don't Get Cancer by I. William Lane and used to sell extracts of shark cartilage as cancer prevention treatments. Reports of carcinomas in sharks exist, and current data do not allow any speculation about the incidence of tumors in sharks.[157]

Invertebrates

  • It is a common misconception that an earthworm becomes two worms when cut in half. However, only a limited number of earthworm species[158] are capable of anterior regeneration. When such earthworms are bisected, only the front half of the worm (where the mouth is located) can feed and survive, while the other half dies.[159] Also, species of the planaria family of flatworms actually do become two new planaria when bisected or split down the middle.[160]
  • Houseflies do not have an average lifespan of 24 hours. The average lifespan of a housefly is 20 to 30 days.[161] However, a housefly maggot will hatch within 24 hours of being laid.[162]
  • According to urban legend, the daddy longlegs spider (Pholcus phalangioides) is the most venomous spider in the world, but the shape of their mandibles leaves them unable to bite humans, rendering them harmless to our species. In reality, they can indeed pierce human skin, though the tiny amount of venom they carry causes only a mild burning sensation for a few seconds.[163] In addition, there is also confusion regarding the use of the name daddy longlegs, because harvestmen (order Opiliones, which are arachnids, but not spiders) and crane flies (which are insects) are also known as daddy longlegs, and share (also incorrectly) the misconception of being venomous.[164][165]
  • The flight mechanism and aerodynamics of the bumblebee (as well as other insects) are actually quite well understood, in spite of the urban legend that calculations show that they should not be able to fly. In the 1930s, the French entomologist Antoine Magnan, using flawed techniques, indeed postulated that bumblebees theoretically should not be able to fly in his book Le Vol des Insectes (The Flight of Insects).[166][167] Magnan later realized his error and retracted the suggestion. However, the hypothesis became generalized to the false notion that "scientists think that bumblebees should not be able to fly".

Plants

The "banana tree" is actually a large herb, without woody tissue.
  • Poinsettias are not highly toxic. While it is true that they are mildly irritating to the skin or stomach[168] and may sometimes cause diarrhea and vomiting if eaten,[169] an American Journal of Emergency Medicine study of 22,793 cases reported to the American Association of Poison Control Centers showed no fatalities, and furthermore that a strong majority of poinsettia exposures are accidental, involve children, and usually do not result in any type of medical treatment.[170] Additionally, Poinsettias are not highly toxic to cats. According to the ASPCA, poinsettias may cause light to mid-range gastrointestinal discomfort in felines, with diarrhea and vomiting as the most severe consequences of ingestion.[171]
  • Bananas do not grow on trees; despite its size the "banana tree" is in fact an herbaceous flowering plant (an herb).[172][173][174] The misconception arises because of the shape of the plant, which resembles a tree with an apparent trunk and branches. However the botanical definition of a tree requires the "trunk" to contain true woody tissue, while banana "trees" are supported by a pseudostem made of the rolled bases of leaves.[citation needed]
  • The United States Supreme Court did not actually rule that tomatoes are a vegetable, instead of fruit, in the botanical sense. In Nix v. Hedden, they simply ruled that Congress had intended the tomato to be covered under the Tariff Act of 1883, which was intended to tax vegetables, but exempted fruit. While the tomato is a fruit in the botanical sense, it was seen as a vegetable in the agricultural sense, for the purpose of taxation.

Evolution

Tyrannosaurus rex. Non-avian dinosaurs died out in the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event at the end of the Cretaceous period.
  • The word theory in the theory of evolution does not imply mainstream scientific doubt regarding its validity; the concepts of theory and hypothesis have specific meanings in a scientific context. While theory in colloquial usage may denote a hunch or conjecture, a scientific theory is a set of principles that explains observable phenomena in natural terms.[175][176] "Scientific fact and theory are not categorically separable",[177] and evolution is a theory in the same sense as germ theory or the theory of gravitation.[178]
A reconstruction of Aegyptopithecus, a primate predating the split between the human and Old World monkey lineages in human evolution
  • Evolution does not attempt to explain the origin of life[179] or the origin of the universe. While biological evolution describes the process by which species and other levels of biological organisation originate, and ultimately leads all life forms back to a universal common ancestor, it is not primarily concerned with the origin of life itself,[180] and does not pertain at all to the origin and evolution of the universe and its components. The scientific theory deals primarily with changes in successive generations over time after life has already originated.[181] The scientific model concerned with the origin of the first organisms from organic or inorganic molecules is known as abiogenesis. The Big Bang theory is the prevailing model for explaining the early development of our universe.
  • Humans did not evolve from chimpanzees. The two modern chimpanzee species are, however, humans' closest living relatives. The most recent common ancestor of humans and chimpanzees lived between 5 and 8 million years ago.[182] Finds of the 4.4 million year old Ardipithecus indicate the ancestor would have looked like small, long limbed chimpanzees with rather short snouts and were moderately competent bipedal walkers. Contrary to the idea of chimpanzees as being merely "primitive", they too have evolved since the split, becoming larger, more aggressive and more capable climbers.[183] Together with the other apes, humans and chimpanzees constitute the family Hominidae. This group evolved from a common ancestor with the Old World monkeys some 40 million years ago.[184][185]
  • Evolution is not a progression from inferior to superior organisms, and it also does not necessarily result in an increase in complexity. A population can evolve to become simpler, having a smaller genome, but biological devolution is a misnomer.[186][187]
  • According to the California Academy of Sciences, only 59% of U.S. adults know humans and (non-avian) dinosaurs did not coexist.[188] However, the last of the non-avian dinosaurs died 65.5 million years ago, after the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event, whereas the earliest Homo genus (humans) evolved between 2.3 and 2.4 million years ago. This places a 63 million year expanse of time between the last non-bird dinosaurs and the earliest humans.
  • Evolution does not violate the Second Law of Thermodynamics. A common argument against evolution is that entropy, according to the Second Law of Thermodynamics, increases over time, and thus evolution could not produce increased complexity. However, the law does not refer to complexity and only applies to closed systems,[189] which the Earth is not, as it absorbs and radiates the Sun's energy.[190]
  • Evolution does not "plan" to improve an organism's fitness to survive.[191][192] For example, an incorrect way to describe giraffe evolution is to say that giraffe necks grew longer over time because they needed to reach tall trees. Evolution doesn't see a need and respond, it is instead a goalless process. A mutation resulting in longer necks would be more likely to benefit an animal in an area with tall trees than an area with short trees, and thus enhance the chance of the animal surviving to pass on its longer-necked genes. Tall trees could not cause the mutation nor would they cause a higher percentage of animals to be born with longer necks.[193] In the giraffe example, the evolution of a long neck may equally well have been driven by sexual selection, proposing that the long necks evolved as a secondary sexual characteristic, giving males an advantage in "necking" contests over females.[194]
  • Dinosaurs did not go extinct due to being maladapted or unable to cope with change, a view found in many older textbooks. In fact, dinosaurs comprised an extremely adaptive and successful group, whose demise was brought about by an extraordinary event that also extinguished many groups of plants, mammals and marine life.[195] The most commonly cited cause is that of a asteroid impact on the Yucatán Peninsula, triggering the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event.[196] Also, dinosaurs aren't actually extinct as such. Birds evolved from small feathered theropods in the Jurassic, and while most dinosaur lineages were cut short at the end of the Cretaceous, some birds survived. Consequently, dinosaur descendants are very much a part of the modern fauna.[197]
  • Mammals did not evolve from any modern group of reptiles, just like humans have not evolved from chimpanzees (above). Very soon after the first reptiles appeared, they split into two branches, the sauropsids and the synapsids.[198] The line leading to mammals diverged from the line leading to modern reptilian lines (the sauropsids) about 320 million years ago, in the mid Carboniferous period. Only later (late Carboniferous or early Permian) did the modern reptilian groups (lepidosaurs, turtles and crocodiles) diverge. The mammals themselves being the only survivors of the synapsid line make them the "cousins" rather than "siblings" of modern reptiles.[199] The confusion over the origin of mammals comes from conflicting definition of "Reptile". Under Linnaean taxonomy reptiles are all amniotes except mammals and birds, thus including the synapsids as well as the first basal amniotes.[200] With the rise of phylogenetic nomenclature in the 1990s, "reptile" also began to be used as a synonym for Sauropsida, which exclude the basal amniotes and the synapsid line.[201] The synapsids are popularly known as "mammal-like reptiles". An example is Dimetrodon, which is often thought of as a dinosaur, but is in fact neither a dinosaur nor closely related to modern reptiles.[202]

Material science

  • Glass is not a high-viscosity liquid at room temperature, and will only begin to flow above the glass transition temperature. An overview of published papers about the subject summarizes that glass is an "amorphous solid",[203] though the exact nature of the glass transition is not considered settled among theorists and scientists.[204] Panes of stained glass windows have been observed to be thicker at the bottom than at the top, and this has been cited as an example of the slow flow of glass over centuries. However, this unevenness is due to the window manufacturing processes used at the time. Normally the thick end of glass would be installed at the bottom of the frame, but it is also common to find old windows where the thicker end has been installed to the sides or the top.[203][204] Roman glass artifacts that predate medieval stained glass by centuries show no evidence of deformation. One researcher estimated in 1998 that for glass to actually "flow" at room temperatures would take many times the age of the earth.[203][205] It is generally agreed that glasses can be formed from "any solid in which the molecules are jumbled randomly" including some plastics, and that the molecules in glasses are immobile, as in solids, though there are many theories about the detailed nature and formation processes of glasses, and research continues.[203][204][205]

Human body and health

  • Waking sleepwalkers does not harm them. While it is true that a person may be confused or disoriented for a short time after awakening, this does not cause them further harm. In contrast, sleepwalkers may injure themselves if they trip over objects or lose their balance while sleepwalking. Such injuries are common among sleepwalkers.[206][207]
  • In South Korea, it is commonly believed that sleeping in a closed room with an electric fan running can be fatal. According to the Korean government, "In some cases, a fan turned on too long can cause death from suffocation, hypothermia, or fire from overheating." The Korea Consumer Protection Board issued a consumer safety alert recommending that electric fans be set on timers, direction changed and doors left open. Belief in fan death is common even among knowledgeable medical professionals in Korea. According to Yeon Dong-su, dean of Kwandong University's medical school, "If it is completely sealed, then in the current of an electric fan, the temperature can drop low enough to cause a person to die of hypothermia."[208] Although an air conditioner transfers heat from the air and cools it, a fan moves air to increase the evaporation of sweat. Due to energy losses and viscous dissipation, a fan will slowly heat a room.
  • Although it is commonly believed that most body heat is lost through a person's head, heat loss through the head is not more significant than other parts of the body when naked.[209][210] This may be a generalization of situations in which it is true, such as when the head is the only uncovered part of the body, or in infants, where the head is a significant fraction of body mass. Multiple studies have shown that for uncovered infants, lined hats significantly reduce heat loss and thermal stress.[211][212][213]
  • Eating less than an hour before swimming does not increase the risk of experiencing muscle cramps or drowning. One study shows a correlation between alcohol consumption and drowning, but there is no evidence cited regarding stomach cramps or the consumption of food.[214]
  • Drowning is often thought to be a violent struggle, where the victim waves and calls for help.[215] In truth, drowning is often inconspicuous to onlookers. Raising the arms and vocalising are even usually impossible due to the instinctive drowning response.[215] Waving and yelling (known as "aquatic distress") is a sign of trouble, but not a dependable one: most victims demonstrating the instinctive drowning response do not show prior evidence of distress.[216]
  • It is a common misconception that hydrogen peroxide is a disinfectant or antiseptic for treating wounds.[217][218] While it is an effective cleaning agent, hydrogen peroxide is not an effective agent for reducing bacterial infection of wounds. Furthermore, hydrogen peroxide applied to wounds can impede healing and lead to scarring because it destroys newly formed skin cells.[219]
  • The caduceus, a symbol featuring two snakes around a staff, is often mistakenly used as a symbol of medicine instead of the Rod of Asclepius, which features a single snake around a staff. This error was popularised largely because of its adoption in the insignia of the US Army medical corps at the insistence of an officer.[220][221]
  • Human blood in veins is not blue. In fact, blood is always red due to hemoglobin. Deoxygenated blood has a deep red color, and oxygenated blood has a light cherry-red color. Veins below the skin appear blue for a variety of reasons only weakly dependent on the color of the blood, including light scattering through the skin, and human color perception.[222] The misconception probably arises from the way diagrams use colors to show the difference between veins (usually shown in blue) and arteries (usually shown in red).[223][224]

Senses

An incorrect map of the tongue showing zones which taste bitter (1), sour (2), salty (3) and sweet (4). In reality, all zones can sense all tastes.
  • Different tastes can be detected on all parts of the tongue by taste buds,[225] with slightly increased sensitivities in different locations depending on the person, contrary to the popular belief that specific tastes only correspond to specific mapped sites on the tongue.[226] The original tongue map was based on a mistranslation of a 1901 German thesis[227] by Edwin Boring. In addition, there are not 4 but 5 primary tastes. In addition to bitter, sour, salty, and sweet, humans have taste receptors for umami, which is a savory or meaty taste.[228][229][230]
  • Humans have more than five senses. Although definitions vary, the actual number ranges from 9 to more than 20. In addition to sight, smell, taste, touch, and hearing, which were the senses identified by Aristotle, humans can sense balance and acceleration (equilibrioception), pain (nociception), body and limb position (proprioception or kinesthetic sense), and relative temperature (thermoception).[231] Other senses sometimes identified are the sense of time, itching, pressure, hunger, thirst, fullness of the stomach, need to urinate, need to defecate, and blood carbon dioxide levels.[232][233]

Skin and hair

  • Shaving does not cause terminal hair to grow back thicker or coarser or darker. This belief is based on the fact that hair which has never been cut has a tapered end, whereas after cutting there is no taper. Thus, the cut hair appears to be thicker, and feels coarser due to the sharper, unworn edges. The fact that shorter hairs are "harder" (less flexible) than longer hairs also contributes to this effect.[234][235][236][237]
  • Hair and fingernails do not continue to grow after a person dies. Rather, the skin dries and shrinks away from the bases of hairs and nails, giving the appearance of growth.[238]
  • Hair care products cannot actually "repair" split ends and damaged hair. They can prevent damage from occurring in the first place, and they can also smooth down the cuticle in a glue-like fashion so that it appears repaired, and generally make hair appear in better condition.[239]
  • The redhead gene is not becoming extinct. In August 2007, many news organizations reported that redheads would become extinct, possibly as early as 2060, due to the gene for red hair being recessive. Although redheads may become more rare, they will not die out unless everyone who carries the gene dies or fails to reproduce.[240] This misconception has been around since at least 1865, and often resurfaces in American newspapers.[241] (See also Disappearing blonde gene.)

Nutrition, food, and drink

  • Eight glasses or two to three litres of water a day are not needed to maintain health.[242][243][244][245] The amount of water needed varies by person (weight), activity level, clothing, and environment (heat and humidity). Moreover, consuming things that contain water, such as juice, tea, milk, fruits, and vegetables, also keeps a person hydrated, and can supply more than half of the needed water.[243]
  • Drinking normal levels of caffeinated beverages does not cause a net dehydration effect.[246] The mild diuretic effect of caffeine is offset by the large amount of water in the caffeinated beverage.[247]
  • There is no evidence that coffee stunts a child's growth.[248]
  • Sugar does not cause hyperactivity in children.[249][250] Double-blind trials have shown no difference in behavior between children given sugar-full or sugar-free diets, even in studies specifically looking at children with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder or those considered sensitive to sugar.[251]
  • Alcohol does not make one warmer.[252][253][254] The reason that alcoholic drinks create the sensation of warmth is that they cause blood vessels to dilate and stimulate nerve endings near the surface of the skin with an influx of warm blood. This can actually result in making the core body temperature lower, as it allows for easier heat exchange with a cold external environment.[255]
  • Alcohol does not necessarily kill brain cells.[256] Alcohol can, however, lead indirectly to the death of brain cells in two ways: (1) In chronic, heavy alcohol users whose brains have adapted to the effects of alcohol, abrupt cessation following heavy use can cause excitotoxicity leading to cellular death in multiple areas of the brain.[257] (2) In alcoholics who get most of their daily calories from alcohol, a deficiency of thiamine can produce Korsakoff's syndrome, which is associated with serious brain damage.[258]
  • A vegetarian or vegan diet can provide enough protein.[259][260][261] In fact, typical protein intakes of ovo-lacto vegetarians and of vegans meet and exceed requirements.[262] However, a strict vegan diet does require supplementation of Vitamin B-12 for optimal health.[259]
  • Swallowed chewing gum does not take seven years to digest. In fact, chewing gum is mostly indigestible, and passes through the digestive system at the same rate as other matter.[263]

Human sexuality

  • A popular misconception regarding human sexuality is that men think about sex every seven seconds. In reality, this has not been measured, and as far as researchers can tell, this statistic greatly exaggerates the frequency of sexual thoughts.[264][265][266]
  • Another popular misconception is that having sex in the days leading up to a sporting event or contest is detrimental to performance. Numerous studies have shown that there is no physiological basis to this misconception.[267] Additionally, it has been demonstrated that sex during the 24 hours prior to sports activity can elevate the levels of testosterone in males, which potentially could enhance their performance.[268]

Brain

Golgi-stained neurons in human hippocampal tissue. It is commonly believed that humans will not grow new brain cells, but research has shown that some neurons can reform in humans.

Disease

Mathematics

  • When a sequence of independent trials of a random process is observed to contain a remarkably long run in which some possible outcome did not occur (for example, when a roulette ball ended up on black 26 times in a row, and not even once on red, as reportedly happened on August 18, 1913, in the Monte Carlo Casino[293]), the underrepresented outcome is often believed then to be more likely for the next trial: it is thought to be "due".[294][295][296] This misconception is known as the gambler's fallacy; in reality, by the definition of statistical independence, that outcome is just as likely or unlikely on the next trial as always—a property sometimes informally described by the phrase, "the system has no memory". If the event is physically determined, and not perfectly random, the repeated outcome may be more likely. For example, a die that has rolled ten consecutive 6s may be loaded or controlled by hidden magnets.

Physics

  • The Big Bang theory does not provide an explanation for the origin of the universe; rather, it explains its early evolution.[297]
  • The Coriolis effect does not determine the direction that water rotates in a bathtub drain or a flushing toilet.[298] The Coriolis effect induced by the Earth's daily rotation is too small to affect the direction of water in a typical bathtub drain. The effect becomes significant and noticeable only at large scales, such as in weather systems or oceanic currents. Other forces dominate the dynamics of water in drains.[299] In addition, most toilets in the United States inject water into the bowl at an angle, causing a spin too fast to be significantly affected by the Coriolis effect.[300]
  • Gyroscopic forces are not required for a rider to balance a bicycle.[301][302] Although gyroscopic forces are a factor, the stability of a bicycle is determined primarily by inertia,[302] steering geometry, and the rider's ability to counteract tilting by steering.
  • It is not true that air takes the same time to travel above and below an aircraft's wing/airfoil.[303] This misconception is widespread among textbooks and non-technical reference books, and even appears in pilot training materials. In fact the air moving over the top of an airfoil generating lift is always moving much faster than the equal transit theory would imply,[303] as described in the incorrect and correct explanations of lift force.
  • The idea that lightning never strikes the same place twice is one of the oldest and most well-known superstitions about lightning. There is no reason that lightning would not be able to strike the same place twice; if there is a thunderstorm in a given area, then objects and places which are more prominent or conductive (and therefore minimize distance) are more likely to be struck. For instance, lightning strikes the Empire State Building in New York City about 100 times per year.[304][305]
  • A penny dropped from the Empire State Building will not kill a person or crack the sidewalk.[306] The terminal velocity of a falling penny is about 30–50 miles per hour, and the penny will not exceed that speed regardless of the height from which it is dropped. At that speed, its energy is not enough to penetrate a human skull or crack concrete, as demonstrated on an episode of MythBusters. As MythBusters noted, the Empire State Building is a particularly poor setting for this misconception, since its tapered shape would make it impossible to drop anything directly from the top to street level.
  • It is a common misconception that the color of water in large bodies, such as the oceans, is blue due to the reflections from the sky on its surface. Reflection of light off the surface of water only contributes significantly when the water surface is extremely still, i.e., mirror-like, and the angle of incidence is high, as water's reflectivity rapidly approaches near total reflection under these circumstances, as governed by the Fresnel equations. While relatively small quantities of water are observed by humans to be colorless, pure water has a slight blue color that becomes a deeper blue as the thickness of the observed sample increases. The blue tint of water is an intrinsic property and is caused by selective absorption and scattering of white light. Impurities dissolved or suspended in water may give water different colored appearances.[307][308]

Psychology

  • Photographic or eidetic memory is the ability to remember images with extremely high precision—so high as to mimic a camera. However, it is highly unlikely that photographic memory exists, as to date there is no hard scientific evidence that anyone has ever had it.[309] Many people have claimed to have a photographic memory, but those people have been shown to have good memories as a result of mnemonic devices rather than a natural capacity for detailed memory encoding.[310] There are rare cases of individuals with exceptional memory, but none of them has a memory that mimics a camera. In recent years, a phenomenon labeled hyperthymesia has been studied, where the individual has superior autobiographical memory—in some cases being able to recall every meal they have ever eaten. One example is actress Marilu Henner.[311]
  • Schizophrenia is not the same thing as dissociative identity disorder, namely split or multiple personalities.[312] Etymologically, the term "schizophrenia" comes from the Greek roots skhizein (σχίζειν, "to split") and phrēn, phren- (φρήν, φρεν-; "mind") and is a juxtaposition proposed by the Swiss psychiatrist Eugen Bleuler, which may have given rise to this common misconception.

Sports

Marcos Torregrosa wearing a black belt with a red bar. In some martial arts, such as Brazilian Jiu Jitsu and Judo, red belts indicate a higher rank than black. In some cases, a solid red belt is reserved for the founder of the art, and in others, higher degrees of black belts are shown by red stripes.
  • Abner Doubleday did not invent baseball.[313][314] (See Origins of baseball#Abner Doubleday myth.)
  • The black belt in martial arts does not necessarily indicate expert level or mastery. It was introduced for judo in the 1880s to indicate competency of all of the basic techniques of the sport. Promotion beyond black belt varies among different martial arts. In judo and some other Asian martial arts, holders of higher ranks are awarded belts with alternating red and white panels, and the very highest ranks with solid red belts.[315]

Religion

Hebrew Bible

  • The forbidden fruit mentioned in the Book of Genesis is commonly assumed to be an apple,[316] and is widely depicted as such in Western art. However, the Bible does not identify what type of fruit it is. The original Hebrew texts mention only tree and fruit. Early Latin translations use the word mali, which can be taken to mean both "evil" and "apple". German and French artists commonly depict the fruit as an apple from the 12th century onwards, and John Milton's Areopagitica from 1644 explicitly mentions the fruit as an apple.[317] Jewish scholars suggested that the fruit could have been a grape, a fig, wheat, or etrog.[318][319][320]
  • Nowhere in the Old Testament (or the New Testament) is Satan described as dwelling in or ruling over hell.[321][322]

Buddhism

  • The historical Buddha was not obese. The "chubby Buddha" or "laughing Buddha" is a tenth century Chinese folk hero by the name of Budai. In Chinese Buddhist culture, Budai came to be revered as an incarnation of Maitreya, the Bodhisattva who will become a Buddha to restore Buddhism after the teachings of the historical Buddha, Siddhārtha Gautama, have passed away.[323]
  • The Buddha is not a god. In early Buddhism, Siddhārtha Gautama possessed no salvific properties and strongly encouraged "self-reliance, self discipline and individual striving."[324] However, in later developments of Mahāyāna Buddhism, notably in the Pure Land (Jìngtǔ) school of Chinese Buddhism, the Amitābha Buddha was thought to be a savior. Through faith in the Amitābha Buddha, one could be reborn in the western Pure Land. Although in Pure Land Buddhism the Buddha is considered a savior, he is still not considered a god in the common understanding of the term.[325]

Christianity

  • There is no evidence that Jesus was born on December 25.[326] The Bible never claims a date of December 25, but may imply a date closer to September.[326] The fixed date is attributed to Pope Julius the First because in the year 350 CE he declared the twenty-fifth of December the official date of celebration.[327][328] The date may have initially been chosen to correspond with either the day exactly nine months after Christians believe Jesus to have been conceived,[329] the date of the Roman winter solstice,[330] or one of various ancient winter festivals.[329][331]
  • Nowhere in the Bible does it say exactly three magi came to visit the baby Jesus, nor that they were kings, rode on camels, or that their names were Casper, Melchior and Balthazar. Matthew 2 has traditionally been combined with Isaiah 60:1–3.

Arise, shine, for your light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon you. 2For behold, darkness shall cover the earth, and thick darkness the peoples; but the Lord will arise upon you, and his glory will be seen upon you. 3And nations shall come to your light, and kings to the brightness of your rising.

Three magi are supposed because three gifts are described, and artistic depictions of the nativity after about the year 900 almost always depict three magi.[332] The wise men in the biblical narrative did not visit on the day Jesus was born, but they saw Jesus as a child, in a house as many as two years afterwards (Matthew 2:11).[333][334]
  • The Immaculate Conception is not synonymous with the virgin birth of Jesus, nor is it a supposed belief in the virgin birth of Mary, his mother. Rather, the Immaculate Conception is the Roman Catholic belief that Mary was not subject to original sin from the first moment of her existence, when she was conceived.[335] The confusion stems from a misunderstanding of the term "immaculate," which means "without stain" (i.e. sinless) and is not a synonym for "miraculous" or "inexplicable" as commonly believed. The concept of the virgin birth, on the other hand, is the belief that Mary miraculously conceived Jesus while remaining a virgin.[336]
  • Roman Catholics do not believe the pope is sinless.[337][338][339] Catholic dogma does state that a dogmatic teaching contained in divine revelation that is promulgated by the pope is free from error; but this does not mean that the pope or everything he says is free from error, even when speaking in his official capacity (see Papal infallibility).

Islam

  • A fatwā is a non-binding legal opinion issued by an Islamic scholar under Islamic law. The popular misconception[340][341] that the word means a death sentence probably stems from the fatwā issued by Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini of Iran in 1989 regarding the author Salman Rushdie, whom he stated had earned a death sentence for blasphemy. This event led to fatwās gaining widespread media attention in the West.[342]
  • The word "jihad" does not always mean "holy war"; literally, the word in Arabic means "struggle". While there is such a thing as "jihad bil saif", or jihad "by the sword",[343] many modern Islamic scholars usually say that it implies an effort or struggle of a spiritual kind.[344][345] Scholar Louay Safi asserts that "misconceptions and misunderstandings regarding the nature of war and peace in Islam are widespread in both the Muslim societies and the West", as much following 9/11 as before.[346]
  • The Quran does not promise martyrs 72 virgins in heaven. It does mention virgin companions, houri, to all people—martyr or not—in heaven, but no amount is specified. The source for the 72 virgins is a hadith in Sunan al-Tirmidhi by Imam al-Tirmidhi.[347] Hadiths are sayings and acts of the prophet Mohammed as reported by others and as such not part of the Quran itself. Especially the hadiths that are weakly sourced, such as this one,[348] must not necessarily be believed by a Muslim. Furthermore, the correct translation of this hadith is a matter of debate.[347]

Literature

  • The character Sherlock Holmes never used the phrase: "Elementary, my dear Watson" in the works of Arthur Conan Doyle.[349] The first use of the phrase was in the 1929 film "The Return of Sherlock Holmes." Also, Holmes' smoking pipe is never described in Doyle's writings as a Calabash style pipe. The Calabash pipe which is large and easily visible, yet lightweight was first introduced into the Sherlock Holmes genera through the theatrical adaptions of the Great Detective starring William Gillette.[350]
  • Frankenstein was not the name of the monster in the novel "Frankenstein; or, The Modern Prometheus" by Mary Shelley, rather it was the surname of the monster's creator Victor Frankenstein. The monster is instead called Frankenstein's monster. Also in the novel Frankenstein was a medical student, not a doctor as he is often portrayed.[351]

Technology

Inventions

Computing

Transportation

  • Toilet waste is never intentionally dumped overboard from an aircraft. All waste is collected in tanks which are emptied on the ground by special toilet waste vehicles. A vacuum is used to allow the toilet to be flushed with less water and because plumbing cannot rely on gravity alone in an aircraft in motion.[372][373] The infamous blue ice is caused by accidental leakages from the waste tank. Passenger trains, on the other hand, have historically flushed onto the tracks; however, modern trains usually have retention tanks on board the train.

See also

References

  1. ^ McKeown, J.C. (2010). A Cabinet of Roman Curiosities: Strange Tales and Surprising Facts from the World’s Greatest Empire. Oxford University Press. pp. 153–154. ISBN 0-19-539375-9, 9780195393750. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help)
  2. ^ Fass, Patrick (1994). Around the Roman Table. University of Chicago Press. pp. 66–67. ISBN 978-0-226-23347-5.
  3. ^ Tacitus, Annals XV.39
  4. ^ Tacitus, Annals XV.43
  5. ^ Snyder, Christopher A. (1998). An Age of Tyrants: Britain and the Britons A.D. 400–600. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press. pp. xiii–xiv. ISBN 0-271-01780-5.
  6. ^ Jordan, Chester William (2004). Dictionary of the Middle Ages, Supplement 1. Verdun, Kathleen, "Medievalism" pp. 389–397. Sections 'Victorian Medievalism', 'Nineteenth-Century Europe', 'Medievalism in America 1500–1900', 'The 20th Century'. Same volume, Freedman, Paul, "Medieval Studies", pp. 383–389.
  7. ^ Welch, Martin (1993). Discovering Anglo-Saxon England. University Park, PA: Penn State Press.
  8. ^ Kahn, Charles (2005). World History: Societies of the Past. Portage & Main Press. p. 9. ISBN 1-55379-045-6. Retrieved March 18, 2011.
  9. ^ Frank, F. (2000). The Invention of the Viking Horned Helmet. International Scandinavian and Medieval Studies in Memory of Gerd Wolfgang Weber.
  10. ^ Is King Canute misunderstood? BBC news story
  11. ^ Schild, Wolfgang (2000). Die eiserne Jungfrau. Dichtung und Wahrheit (Schriftenreihe des Mittelalterlichen Kriminalmuseums Rothenburg o. d. Tauber Nr. 3). Rothenburg ob der Tauber.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
  12. ^ Breiding, Dirk. "Department of Arms and Armor, The Metropolitan Museum of Art". metmuseum.org. Retrieved February 23, 2012.
  13. ^ Keyser, Linda Migl (2008). Harris, Stephen J.; Grigsby, Bryon L. (ed.). Misconceptions About the Middle Ages. Routledge.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: editors list (link)
  14. ^ Welch, Alana (2008). "Chastity Belt". In Pitts-Taylor, Victoria (ed.). Cultural Encyclopedia of the Body. ABC-CLIO/Greenwood. ISBN 978-0-313-34145-8.
  15. ^ Dicks, D.R. (1970). Early Greek Astronomy to Aristotle. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. p. 68. ISBN 978-0-8014-0561-7.
  16. ^ Aquinas, St Thomas. "Summa Theologica Question 1". Retrieved July 31, 2010.
  17. ^ "Eratosthenes of Cyrene (276 B.C.-194 B.C.)". enotes. Retrieved April 5, 2011.
  18. ^ Panama – Veraguas Province (PDF). LonelyPlanet.com. p. 174. Retrieved June 23, 2010.
  19. ^ Stengle, Jamie (February 20, 2008). "Lunar eclipse: The view from history's perspective". Philly.com. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  20. ^ Sale, Kirkpatrick (1991). The Conquest of Paradise: Christopher Columbus and the Columbian Legacy. ISBN 978-1-84511-154-0. pp. 204–209
  21. ^ Eviatar Zerubavel (2003). Terra cognita: the mental discovery of America. Transaction Publishers. pp. 90–91. ISBN 978-0-7658-0987-2.
  22. ^ National Pasta Association article FAQs section "Who "invented" pasta?"; "The story that it was Marco Polo who imported noodles to Italy and thereby gave birth to the country's pasta culture is the most pervasive myth in the history of Italian food." (Dickie 2008, p. 48).
  23. ^ S. Serventi, F. Sabban La pasta. Storia e cultura di un cibo universale, VII. Economica Laterza 2004
  24. ^ Serventi, Silvano (2002). Pasta: The Story of a Universal Food. Trans. Antony Shugaar. New York: Columbia University Press. p. 10. ISBN 0-231-12442-2Template:Inconsistent citations {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)CS1 maint: postscript (link)
  25. ^ "Plymouth Colony Clothing". Web.ccsd.k12.wy.us. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  26. ^
  27. ^ Wilson, Craig (November 21, 2007). "Florida teacher chips away at Plymouth Rock Thanksgiving myth". USA Today.
  28. ^ Davis, Kenneth C. (November 25, 2008). "A French Connection (Op Ed)". NYTimes.com. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  29. ^ Canada's first Thanksgiving: Frobisher set stage for our celebrations in different spirit than U.S. canada.com (September 12, 2005). Retrieved September 12, 2011.
  30. ^ Morill, Ann "Thanksgiving and Other Harvest Festivals" Infobase Publishing, ISBN 1-60413-096-2 p.33
  31. ^ "The First Thanksgiving Proclamation — June 20, 1676". The Covenant News. Retrieved November 27, 2008.
  32. ^ "The History of Thanksgiving - First Thanksgiving". History.com.
  33. ^ Appelbaum, Diana Karter. Thanksgiving: An American Holiday, An American History. New York, Facts on File, 1984
  34. ^ Schenone, Laura. A Thousand Years Over A Hot Stove: A History Of American Women Told Through Food, Recipes, And Remembrances. New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 2004: 118. ISBN 978-0-393-32627-7
  35. ^ Wilson, Susan. Literary Trail of Greater Boston. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, 200: 23. ISBN 0-618-05013-2
  36. ^ Keener, Candace. "HowStuffWorks "Let Them Eat Cake"". History.howstuffworks.com. Retrieved June 23, 2010.
  37. ^ "Washington's False Teeth Not Wooden". MSNBC. January 27, 2005. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  38. ^ "Declaration of Independence – A History". archives.gov. U.S. National Archives and Records Administration. Retrieved April 4, 2011.
  39. ^ Crabtree, Steve (July 6, 1999). "New Poll Gauges Americans' General Knowledge Levels". Gallup News Service. Retrieved January 13, 2011. Fifty-five percent say it commemorates the signing of the Declaration of Independence (this is a common misconception, and close to being accurate; July 4th is actually the date in 1776 when the Continental Congress approved the Declaration, which was officially signed on August 2nd.) Another 32% give a more general answer, saying that July 4th celebrates Independence Day.
  40. ^ "Constitutional FAQ Answer #145". The U.S. Constitution Online. USConstitution.net. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  41. ^ Horowitz, Jason (December 28, 2004). "For Mozart's Arch rival, an Italian Renaissance". The New York Times.
  42. ^ Evans, Rod L. (2010). Sorry, Wrong Answer: Trivia Questions That Even Know-It-Alls Get Wrong. Penguin Books. ISBN 978-0-399-53586-4. Retrieved December 31, 2011Template:Inconsistent citations{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: postscript (link)
  43. ^ "Forget Napoleon - Height Rules" (Document). CBS News. February 11, 2009Template:Inconsistent citations {{cite document}}: Unknown parameter |accessdate= ignored (help); Unknown parameter |agent= ignored (help); Unknown parameter |url= ignored (help)CS1 maint: postscript (link)
  44. ^ "Fondation Napoléon". Napoleon.org. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  45. ^ "La taille de Napoléon" (in French). Retrieved July 22, 2010.
  46. ^ Wilde, Robert. "Was Napoleon Bonaparte Short?". European History. About.com. Retrieved April 5, 2011.
  47. ^ Cruz, Gilbert (June 18, 2008). "A Brief History of Juneteenth". TIME. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  48. ^ Macdonald, John (1988). Great battles of the American Civil War. Guild Publishing. pp. 66–67.
  49. ^ "The O'Leary Legend". Chicago History Museum. Archived from the original on January 11, 2011. Retrieved March 18, 2007. {{cite web}}: |archive-date= / |archive-url= timestamp mismatch; January 10, 2011 suggested (help)
  50. ^ Campbell, W. Joseph (2010). Getting it wrong : ten of the greatest misreported stories in American Journalism. Berkeley: University of California Press. pp. 9–25. ISBN 978-0-520-26209-6.
  51. ^ Campbell, W. Joseph (2003). Yellow Journalism: Puncturing the Myths, Defining the Legacies. Praeger. p. 72. ISBN 978-0-275-98113-6
  52. ^ Cathcart, Brian (April 3, 1994). "Rear Window: Making Italy work: Did Mussolini really get the trains running on time". The Independent. London. Retrieved 2010-09-2013. {{cite news}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help)
  53. ^ "Estimate Board Dooms 2nd Ave. 'El'". The New York Times. May 29, 1942. Retrieved August 12, 2011.
  54. ^ "Transit Body Gets El Demolition Job". The New York Times. June 7, 1940. Retrieved August 12, 2011.
  55. ^ Sokolsky, George (September 19, 1961). "Congressional Probe of Dealings with Reds Urged". The Florence Times. Florence, Alabama. Retrieved August 12, 2011.
  56. ^ Ankerstjerne, Christian. "The myth of Polish cavalry charges". Panzerworld. Retrieved April 5, 2011.
  57. ^ "The Mythical Polish Cavalry Charge". Polish American Journal. Polamjournal.com. July 2008. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  58. ^ Vilhjálmur Örn Vilhjálmsson. "The King and the Star – Myths created during the Occupation of Denmark" (PDF). Danish institute for international studies. Retrieved April 5, 2011.
  59. ^ "Some Essential Definitions & Myths Associated with the Holocaust". Center for Holocaust and Genocide Studies – University of Minnesota. Retrieved April 5, 2011.
  60. ^ "King Christian and the Star of David". The National Museum of Denmark. Retrieved April 6, 2011.
  61. ^ Isaacson, Walter (March 22, 2007). "Did Einstein flunk math?". Time. Retrieved May 4, 2011.
  62. ^ Jones, Andrew Zimmerman. "Physics Myth Month – Einstein Failed Mathematics?". Retrieved May 4, 2011.
  63. ^ Harmetz, Aljean (1992). Round Up the Usual Suspects: The Making of Casablanca — Bogart, Bergman, and World War II. Hyperion. p. 72. ISBN 1-56282-761-8.
  64. ^ Sklar, Robert (1992). City Boys: Cagney, Bogart, Garfield. New Jersey: Princeton University Press. p. 135. ISBN 0-691-04795-2.
  65. ^ Mikkelson, Barbara and David P. (August 17, 2007). "The Blaine Truth". Snopes.com. Retrieved March 25, 2012.
  66. ^ "FLORIDA: Anything Goes". Time. April 17, 1950. Retrieved May 3, 2010.
  67. ^ Nohlgren, Stephen (November 29, 20003). "A born winner, if not a native Floridian". St. Petersburg Times. Retrieved October 8, 2011. {{cite news}}: Check date values in: |date= (help)
  68. ^ Daum, Andreas W. (2007). Kennedy in Berlin. Cambridge University Press. pp. 148–149. ISBN 3-506-71991-2.
  69. ^ "Gebrauch des unbestimmten Artikels (German, "Use of the indefinite article")". Canoo Engineering AG. Retrieved July 5, 2010.
  70. ^ "German Myth 6: JFK a Jelly Doughnut? Berlin Speech 1963". German Misnomers, Myths and Mistakes. About.com. Retrieved April 5, 2011.
  71. ^ “Volveré y seré millones”, la frase que erróneamente la historia atribuyó a Evita Template:Es
  72. ^ Cruickshank, Douglas. "Sympathy for the Devil". Salon.com. Retrieved June 25, 2006.
  73. ^ Zentgraf, Nico. "The Complete Works of the Rolling Stones 1962–2008". Retrieved February 23, 2008.
  74. ^ Burks, John (February 7, 1970). "Rock & Roll's Worst Day". Rolling Stone. Retrieved September 13, 2008.
  75. ^ Sparks, Preston; Cox, Timothy (November 17, 2008). "Missing persons usually found". Augusta Chronicle. Retrieved May 21, 2011.{{cite news}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  76. ^ "FAQs: Question: Do you need to wait 24 hours before reporting a person missing?". National Missing Persons Coordination Center, Australian Federal Police. Retrieved May 22, 2011.
  77. ^ "Missing persons week launched". The Sydney Morning Herald. August 1, 2010.
  78. ^ "Snopes on Entrapment". Snopes.com. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  79. ^ Sloane (1990) 49 A Crim R 270. See also agent provocateur
  80. ^ "How To Sear". freeculinaryschool.com.
  81. ^ "Does searing meat really seal in moisture?". Cookthink.com. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  82. ^ McGee, Harold (2004). On Food and Cooking (Revised Edition). Scribner. ISBN 0-684-80001-2. Page 161, "The Searing Question".
  83. ^ Corriher, S. "Cooking Pasta Properly". Retrieved March 24, 2012.
  84. ^ "Does alcohol burn off in cooking?". Ochef.com. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  85. ^ Weil. "Does Alcohol Really Cook Out of Food". Retrieved August 20, 2011.
  86. ^ Tarasoff, L. "Monosodium L-glutamate: A double-blind study and review". Retrieved March 24, 2012.
  87. ^ Freeman, M. "Reconsidering the effects of monosodium glutamate: A literature review". Retrieved March 24, 2012.
  88. ^ "How Sushi Works". HowStuffWorks. Retrieved February 4, 2011.
  89. ^ Vander Vorst, Andre (2006). RF/Microwave Interaction with Biological Tissues. John Wiley and Sons. ISBN 978-0-471-73277-8. Page 43, "Figure 1.8.
  90. ^ "US Patent 7112771 – Microwavable metallic container".
  91. ^ Bloomfield, Louis. "Question 1456". How Everything Works. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  92. ^ "Irregardless". Merriam-Webster. 2011. Retrieved October 27, 2011.
  93. ^ Fogarty, Mignon (March 4, 2010). "Top Ten Grammar Myths". Grammar Girl: Quick and Dirty Tips for Better Writing. Retrieved May 28, 2011.
  94. ^ Mikkelson, Barbara (July 8, 2007). "What the Fuck?". Snopes.com. Urban Legends Reference Pages. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  95. ^ Mikkelson, Barbara (July 9, 2007). "Pluck Yew". Snopes.com. Urban Legends Reference Pages. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  96. ^ Harper, Douglas (2010). "Ingenious Trifling". Online Etymology Dictionary. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  97. ^ Harper, Douglas (2010). "Fuck". Online Etymology Dictionary. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  98. ^ "Fuck". Merriam–Webster. Merriam–Webster, Inc. 2011. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  99. ^ "Fuck". Webster's New World College Dictionary. John Wiley & Sons. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  100. ^ Quinion, Michael (2011). "Crap". World Wide Words. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  101. ^ "Thomas Crapper". Snopes.com. Urban Legends Reference Pages. May 31, 2011. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  102. ^ Harper, Douglas (2010). "Crap". Online Etymology Dictionary. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  103. ^ "Cropper". Dictionary of American Family Names. Oxford University Press. 2003. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  104. ^ "Crap". American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language. Houghton Mifflin. 2001. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  105. ^ Hafner, Donald L. (2002 (updated 2005)). "Another Myth in Splinters: "Rule of Thumb"". The Dispatch. lincolnminutemen.org. Retrieved January 6, 2011. {{cite web}}: Check date values in: |year= (help)
  106. ^ Hoff Sommers, Christina (1995). Who Stole Feminism? How Women Have Betrayed Women. Simon and Schuster. pp. 203–207, 296–297. ISBN 0-684-80156-6.
  107. ^ Mikkelson, Barbara (October 10, 2006). "Golf Carte". Snopes.com. Urban Legends Reference Pages. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  108. ^ "Golf". Merriam–Webster. Merriam–Webster, Inc. 2011. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  109. ^ "Golf". American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language. Houghton Mifflin. 2001. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  110. ^ Mikkelson, Barbara and David P. (April 13, 2011). "Gringo". Snopes.com. Urban Legends Reference Pages. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  111. ^ "How Did the Term 'Gringo' Originate?". Ask Yahoo!. Yahoo! Inc. August 21, 2000. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  112. ^ "Gringo". American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language. 2001. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  113. ^ Quinion, Michael (2011). "Sleep Tight". World Wide Words. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  114. ^ "What is the origin of the phrase 'sleep tight'?". Oxford Dictionaries. Oxford University Press. 2011. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  115. ^ a b Mikkelson, Barbara (June 13, 2008). "420". Snopes.com. Urban Legends Reference Pages. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  116. ^ "Radio Codes & Signals – California". National Communications Magazine. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  117. ^ "California Penal Code Section 420". January 15, 2011. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  118. ^ "Police 10/11 and Penal Codes". RadioLabs. RadioLabs International Inc. 2010. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  119. ^ Matthews, Jr., Alfred F. (2009). "Police Scanner 10 Codes…". You Get Info. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  120. ^ Brians, Paul (2011). "Common Errors in English Usage – Ye". Common Errors in English Usage. Washington State University. Retrieved June 24, 2011.
  121. ^ Harper, Douglas (2001–2010). "Etymology Online". Online Etymology Dictionary. Online Etymology Dictionary. Retrieved June 24, 2011.
  122. ^ Partridge, Eric (1961). "The Concise Usage and Abusage". The Concise Usage and Abusage. H. Hamilton. Retrieved June 24, 2011.
  123. ^ a b O'Conner, Patricia T.; Kellerman, Stewart (2009). Origins of the Specious: Myths and Misconceptions of the English Language. New York: Random House. p. 77. ISBN 978-1-4000-6660-5.
  124. ^ Bratcher, Dennis (December 3, 2007). "The Origin of "Xmas"". CRI / Voice, Institute. Retrieved June 10, 2011.
  125. ^ O'Conner, Patricia T.; Kellerman, Stewart (2009). Origins of the Specious: Myths and Misconceptions of the English Language. New York: Random House. p. 78. ISBN 978-1-4000-6660-5.
  126. ^ Brians, Paul (2009). Common Errors in English Usage (2nd ed.). Wilsonville: William, James & Company. p. 255.
  127. ^ "Space Station Astrophotography". NASA. March 24, 2003. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  128. ^ "Great Walls of Liar". Snopes.com. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  129. ^ Wolfson, Richard (2002). Simply Einstein: relativity demystified. W. W. Norton & Company. p. 261. ISBN 0-393-05154-4.
  130. ^ Misner, Charles W (1973). Gravitation. New York: W. H. Freeman. ISBN 978-0-7167-0344-0. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)[page needed]
  131. ^ "Frontiers And Controversies In Astrophysics Transcript 9". Yale University. Retrieved April 26, 2011.
  132. ^ "Sun-Earth Connection". Adler Planetarium. Archived from the original on December 16, 2007. Retrieved May 8, 2009.
  133. ^ "Ten Things You Thought You Knew about Sun-Earth Science". NASA. Retrieved May 8, 2009.
  134. ^ Contributor: JT. "Top 10 Common Misconceptions". Listverse.com. Retrieved February 9, 2012. {{cite web}}: |author= has generic name (help)
  135. ^ Spanney, Laura (January 28, 1995). "Not Many People Know That". New Scientist. Retrieved November 11, 2011.
  136. ^ Smith II, Larry (2007). "Longhorn_Information – handling". International Texas Longhorn Association. Retrieved June 23, 2010.
  137. ^ Dario, A. (September 12, 2003). "Cattle – Basic Care" (PDF). IACUC, University of Tennessee. Archived from the original (PDF) on June 25, 2008. Retrieved June 23, 2010.
  138. ^ Grandin, Temple (2007). "Behavioral Principles of Handling Cattle and Other Grazing Animals under Extensive Conditions". The Biology of Animal Stress. CABI[disambiguation needed]. p. 45. ISBN 978-1-84593-219-0. Retrieved January 28, 2011. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |editors= ignored (|editor= suggested) (help)
  139. ^
  140. ^ "How Do Dogs Sweat - Page 1". Petplace.com. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  141. ^ Mikkelson, Barbara and David P. (August 19, 2007). "White Wilderness Lemmings Suicide". Snopes. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  142. ^ Scott, W. (1891). "The Monthly chronicle of North-country lore and legend: v.1–5; Mar. 1887-Dec. 1891". The Monthly chronicle of North-country lore and legend. 5: 523. Retrieved January 7, 2011. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)
  143. ^ "Common Misconceptions About Bats". Endangered Species Program. U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service. November 5, 2007. Archived from the original on May 19, 2008. Retrieved April 7, 2009.
  144. ^ Di Silvestro, Roger (February 1, 2003). "The Truth About Animal Clichés". National Wildlife Federation. Retrieved October 31, 2011.
  145. ^ "Blind as a Bat?". Geneva, NY: Hobart and William Smith Colleges. June 12, 2003. Archived from the original (Press release) on June 7, 2008. Retrieved April 7, 2009.
  146. ^ Kruszelnicki, Karl S. (November 2, 2006). "Ostrich head in sand". Australian Broadcasting Corporation. Retrieved October 7, 2011.
  147. ^ Smith, Rex (May 8, 2011). "Maybe ostriches are smarter". Albany Times-Union. Retrieved October 7, 2011.
  148. ^ Lollar, Michael (June 16, 2008). "Fine feathered infirmary for sick songbirds". Knox News. Retrieved October 31, 2011. {{cite news}}: Unknown parameter |agent= ignored (help)
  149. ^ Mikkelson, Barbara (September 27, 2004). "A Bird in the Hand". Snopes.com. Retrieved January 22, 2011.
  150. ^ "Alcatraz Escape: Does a Duck's Quack Echo?" (Season 1, Episode 8). MythBusters. Discovery Channel. December 12, 2003.
  151. ^ "A Duck's Quack Doesn't Echo, and no-one knows the reason why?". Acoustics.salford.ac.uk. University of Salford Acoustics. Retrieved January 13, 2010.
  152. ^ Hipsley, Anna (February 19, 2008). "Goldfish three-second memory myth busted – ABC News (Australian Broadcasting Corporation)". ABC.net.au. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  153. ^ "Sinking Titanic: Goldfish Memory". 2004 season, Episode 12. MythBusters. Discovery.com. February 22, 2004.
  154. ^ "''Goldfish Pass Memory Test''". nootropics.com. October 1, 2003. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  155. ^ Clark, Rulon. "Chromatophores allow chameleons to change colors". Ask a Scientist!. Cornell Center for Materials Research. Retrieved June 25, 2011.
  156. ^ Young, Emma (May 21, 2008). "Chameleons fine-tune camouflage to predator's vision". New Scientist. Retrieved June 25, 2011.
  157. ^ Ostrander, G. K.; Cheng, KC; Wolf, JC; Wolfe, MJ (2004). "Shark Cartilage, Cancer and the Growing Threat of Pseudoscience". Cancer Research. 64 (23): 8485–91. doi:10.1158/0008-5472.CAN-04-2260. PMID 15574750.
  158. ^ Moment, Gairdner B. (1942). "Simultaneous anterior and posterior regeneration and other growth phenomena in Maldanid polychaetes". Journal of Experimental Zoology. 117: 1. doi:10.1002/jez.1401170102.
  159. ^ "Gardening with children – Worms". BBC. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  160. ^ Reddien, Peter W.; Alvarado, Alejandro Sanchez (2004). "Fundamentals of planarian regeneration". Annual Review of Cell and Developmental Biology. 20: 725–57. doi:10.1146/annurev.cellbio.20.010403.095114. PMID 15473858.
  161. ^ "The Housefly". Forest Preserve District of Cook County (Illinois). April 15, 1972. Retrieved January 16, 2011.
  162. ^ "House Fly". House-flies.net. 2010. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  163. ^ "Buried in Concrete : Daddy Long Legs". (2004 Season, Episode 13). MythBusters. Discovery Channel. February 25, 2004.
  164. ^ "UCR Spider Site – Daddy Long Legs Myth". University of California Riverside.
  165. ^ "Spider Myths – If it could only bite". Burke Museum of Natural History & Culture, University of Washington. 2003.
  166. ^ Chatfield, Matthew (January 4, 2008). "'Some scientist' once proved that bees can't fly...? ". naturenet.net. The Ranger's Blog.
  167. ^ Ivars Peterson (September 13, 2004). "Flight of the Bumblebee". Ivars Peterson's MathTrek. Mathematical Association of America. Retrieved November 18, 2011.
  168. ^ Bender, Steve, ed. (2004). "Euphorbia". The Southern Living Garden Book (2nd ed.). Birmingham, Alabama: Oxmoor House. p. 306. ISBN 0-376-03910-8. {{cite encyclopedia}}: Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)
  169. ^ "Are Poinsettia Plants Poisonous? Fact or Fiction?". MedicineNet. Retrieved December 21, 2007.
  170. ^ Krenzelok EP, Jacobsen TD, Aronis JM (1996). "Poinsettia exposures have good outcomes…just as we thought". Am J Emerg Med. 14 (7): 671–4. doi:10.1016/S0735-6757(96)90086-8. PMID 8906768. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  171. ^ "Ask the Expert: Poison Control > Poinsettia". ASPCA.
  172. ^ "Oxford dictionary: Is the banana a fruit or a herb?". Oxforddictionaries.com. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  173. ^ "Do bananas grow on trees? FAQs by Chiquita® Bananas". Chiquitabananas.com. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  174. ^ "Banana". Hort.purdue.edu. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  175. ^ "Evolutionary Science and Society: Educating a New Generation (TOC)" (PDF). Revised Proceedings of the BSCS, AIBS Symposium. MSU.edu. 2004. Retrieved January 13, 2011. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)[page needed]
  176. ^ "It Is Not Just a Theory… It Is a Theory!". Chandra Chronicles. Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics. July 7, 2008. Retrieved April 8, 2009.
  177. ^ Kuhn, Thomas S. (1996). The Structure of Scientific Revolutions (Third ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p. 7. ISBN 0-226-45808-3.
  178. ^ "Misconceptions about the Nature of Science". UMT.edu. University of Montana, Div. Biological Sciences. Retrieved April 8, 2009.
  179. ^ "Misconceptions about evolution - Berkeley.edu". Evolution.berkeley.edu. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  180. ^ "Understanding evolution - misconceptions; Berkeley.edu". Evolution.berkeley.edu. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  181. ^ "Five Major Misconceptions about Evolution". TalkOrigins. October 1, 2003. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  182. ^ "Evolution: Frequently Asked Questions". PBS.org. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  183. ^ Perlman, David (July 12, 2001). "Fossils From Ethiopia May Be Earliest Human Ancestor". National Geographic News. Retrieved July 2009. {{cite web}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help)
  184. ^ Hartwig, W. (2007). "Primate Evolution". In Campbell, C., Fuentes, A., MacKinnon, K., Panger, M. & Bearder, S. (ed.). Primates in Perspective. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-517133-4.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: editors list (link)
  185. ^ Groves, C. P. (2005). Wilson, D. E.; Reeder, D. M. (eds.). Mammal Species of the World: A Taxonomic and Geographic Reference (3rd ed.). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. pp. 111–184. ISBN 0-801-88221-4. OCLC 62265494.
  186. ^ "Is the human race evolving or devolving?". Scientific American. July 20, 1998. {{cite web}}: Italic or bold markup not allowed in: |publisher= (help) see also biological devolution.
  187. ^ Moran, Nancy A. (2002). "Microbial MinimalismGenome Reduction in Bacterial Pathogens". Cell. 108 (5): 583–6. doi:10.1016/S0092-8674(02)00665-7. PMID 11893328.
  188. ^ "American Adults Flunk Basic Science". Science Daily. March 13, 2009. {{cite web}}: Italic or bold markup not allowed in: |publisher= (help)
  189. ^ Isaak, Mark (2003). "Five Major Misconceptions about Evolution". TalkOrigins.org. The Talk Origins Archive.
  190. ^ Oerter, Robert N. "Does Life On Earth Violate the Second Law of Thermodynamics?". George Mason University Dept. of Physics and Astronomy. Retrieved January 11, 2011.
  191. ^ "Misconceptions about natural selection and adaptation: Natural selection involves organisms 'trying' to adapt.". Misconceptions about evolution. University of California Museum of Paleontology.
  192. ^ "Misconceptions about natural selection and adaptation: Natural selection gives organisms what they 'need.' ". Misconceptions about evolution. University of California Museum of Paleontology.
  193. ^ "The Giraffe's Short Neck". In Context #10 (Fall, 2003, pp. 14-19). NatureInstitute.org.
  194. ^ Simmons, R. E. & Scheepers, L. (1996). "Winning by a Neck: Sexual Selection in the Evolution of Giraffe" (PDF). The American Naturalist. 148 (5): 771–786. doi:10.1086/285955.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  195. ^ MacLeod, N, Rawson, PF; et al. (1997). "The Cretaceous–Tertiary biotic transition". Journal of the Geological Society. 154 (2): 265–292. doi:10.1144/gsjgs.154.2.0265. {{cite journal}}: Explicit use of et al. in: |author= (help)CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  196. ^ Attention: This template ({{cite doi}}) is deprecated. To cite the publication identified by doi:10.1126/science.1177265, please use {{cite journal}} (if it was published in a bona fide academic journal, otherwise {{cite report}} with |doi=10.1126/science.1177265 instead.
  197. ^ Padian K & Chiappe LM (1997). "Bird Origins". In Currie PJ & Padian K (ed.). Encyclopedia of Dinosaurs. San Diego: Academic Press. pp. 41–96.
  198. ^ Coven, R (2000). History of Life. Blackwell Science, Oxford, UK. p 154 from Google Books
  199. ^ Romer, A.S. & Parsons, T.S. (1977). The Vertebrate Body. 5th ed. Saunders, Philadelphia. (6th ed. 1985)[page needed]
  200. ^ Tudge, Colin (2000). The Variety of Life. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-860426-2. [page needed]
  201. ^ Modesto, S.P.; Anderson, J.S. (2004). "The phylogenetic definition of Reptilia". Systematic Biology. 53 (5): 815–821. doi:10.1080/10635150490503026. PMID 15545258.
  202. ^ Kenneth D. Angielczyk, Dimetrodon Is Not a Dinosaur: Using Tree Thinking to Understand the Ancient Relatives of Mammals and their Evolution Evolution: Education and Outreach, Volume 2, Number 2, 257–271, DOI: 10.1007/s12052-009-0117-4
  203. ^ a b c d Halem, Henry (May 30, 1998). "Does Glass Flow". Glassnotes.com. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  204. ^ a b c Chang, Kenneth (July 29, 2008). "The Nature of Glass Remains Anything but Clear". The New York Times. Retrieved April 4, 2010.
  205. ^ a b Zanotto, E.D. (May 1998). "Do cathedral glasses flow?". American Journal of Physics. 66 (392).
  206. ^ Mersch, John, MD, FAAP. "Sleepwalking: Causes, Symptoms, and Treatments". MedicineNet, Inc. Retrieved May 10, 2009.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  207. ^ "Sleepwalking". National Sleep Foundation. Retrieved May 10, 2009.
  208. ^
  209. ^ Sessler; D.I.; Moayeri; A.; et al. (1990). "Thermoregulatory vasoconstriction decreases cutaneous heat loss". Anesthesiology. 73 (4): 656–60. doi:10.1097/00000542-199010000-00011. ISSN 0003-3022. PMID 2221434. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |author-separator= ignored (help)
  210. ^ Sample, Ian (December 18, 2008). "Scientists debunk myth that most heat is lost through head | Science". London: The Guardian. Retrieved June 23, 2010.
  211. ^ Stothers, JK (1981). "Head insulation and heat loss in the newborn". British Medical Journal. 56 (7). Royal Coll Paediatrics: 530–534. doi:10.1136/adc.56.7.530. PMC 1627361. PMID 7271287. {{cite journal}}: More than one of |work= and |journal= specified (help) (full text)
  212. ^ Chaput de Saintonge, DM; Cross, KW; Shathorn, MK; Lewis, SR; Stothers, JK (September 2, 1979). "Hats for the newborn infant" (PDF). British Medical Journal. 2 (6190): 570–1. doi:10.1136/bmj.2.6190.570. PMC 1596505. PMID 387172.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  213. ^ Lang, N.; Bromiker, R.; Arademail, I. (November 2004). "The effect of wool vs. cotton head covering and length of stay with the mother following delivery on infant temperature". International Journal of Nursing Studies. 41 (8): 843–846. doi:10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.03.010. PMID 15476757.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  214. ^ O'Connor, Anahad (June 28, 2005). "The Claim: Never Swim After Eating". New York Times. Retrieved January 16, 2011.; "Hour Missed Brooks". Snopes. January 3, 2005. Retrieved January 16, 2011.
  215. ^ a b Vittone, Mario. "It Doesn't Look Like They're Drowning" (PDF). On Scene: The Journal of U.S. Coast Guard Search and Rescue. p. 14Template:Inconsistent citations{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: postscript (link)
  216. ^ Fletemeyer, John (1999). "Chapter 14 ("Reflections on Lifeguard surveillance programs")". Drowning: new perspectives on intervention and prevention, Volume 1998. p. 234. ISBN 978-1-57444-223-6. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  217. ^ O’Connor, Anahd (June 19, 2007). "Really? The Claim: Hydrogen Peroxide Is a Good Treatment for Small Wounds". New York Times. Retrieved July 13, 2011.
  218. ^ Carroll, Aaron E. (July 12, 2011). "Medical myths don't die easily". CNN. Retrieved July 13, 2011. {{cite news}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  219. ^ "Hydrogen peroxide disrupts scarless fetal wound repair". Cat.inist.fr. Retrieved September 5, 2010.
  220. ^ F.H. Garrison, "The Use of the Caduceus in the Insignia of the Army Medical Officer", in Bull. Med. Lib. Assoc. IX (1919-20), 13-16
  221. ^ Engle, Bernice (December 1929). "The Use of Mercury's Caduceus as a Medical Emblem". The Classical Journal. 25 (1): 205.
  222. ^ Kienle, Alwin (March 1, 1996). "Why do veins appear blue? A new look at an old question" (PDF). Applied Optics. 35 (7): 1151–60. doi:10.1364/AO.35.001151. PMID 21085227. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  223. ^ "Students' Misconceptions in Science: The Color of Blood". Michigan State University. Retrieved April 30, 2012.
  224. ^ "Home Articles Quick FacDe-oxygenated Blood Turns Dark Red, Not Blue". Today I Found Out. Retrieved April 30, 2012.
  225. ^ Huang AL; Chen X; Hoon MA; et al. (2006). "The cells and logic for mammalian sour taste detection". Nature. 442 (7105): 934–8. Bibcode:2006Natur.442..934H. doi:10.1038/nature05084. PMC 1571047. PMID 16929298. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |author-separator= ignored (help); Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)
  226. ^ "Beyond the Tongue Map". Asha.org. October 22, 2002. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  227. ^ Hänig, David P., 1901. Zur Psychophysik des Geschmackssinnes. Philosophische Studien, 17: 576–623.
  228. ^ Campbell-Platt, Geoffrey (2009). Food Science and Technology. Wiley. p. 31. ISBN 978-0-632-06421-2. Retrieved January 5, 2011.
  229. ^ "Senses Notes" (PDF). Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  230. ^ Krulwich, Robert (November 5, 2007). "Sweet, Sour, Salty, Bitter … and Umami". Krulwich Wonders, an NPR Science Blog. NPR. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  231. ^ Cerretani, Jessica (Spring 2010). "Extra Sensory Perceptions". Harvard Medicine. Harvard College. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  232. ^ "How many senses does a human being have?". Discovery Health. Discovery Communications Inc. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  233. ^ "Biology: Human Senses". CliffNotes. Wiley Publishing, Inc. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  234. ^ "Shaved Hair Grows Darker". snopes.com. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  235. ^ "Does shaving make hair grow back thicker? –". Mayoclinic.com. October 26, 2011. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  236. ^ "Shaving Tips for Teen Girls". Webmd.com. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  237. ^ "Cosmo Beauty Q&A: Facial Hair Post-Shave – Cosmopolitan". Cosmopolitan.com. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  238. ^ Graham-Brown, Robin (2007). Lecture Notes on Dermatology. Blackwell. p. 6. ISBN 1-4051-3977-3. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  239. ^
  240. ^ Silverman, Jacob. "Are redheads going extinct?". HowStuffWorks. Retrieved July 15, 2011.
  241. ^ Kruszelnicki, Karl S. (November 25, 2008). "Redheads' 'extinction' explanation splitting hairs". ABC Science. Retrieved July 15, 2011.
  242. ^ Aubrey, Allison (April 3, 2008). "Five Myths About Drinking Water". National Public Radio. Retrieved January 16, 2011.
  243. ^ a b Foltz-Gray, Dorothy. "9 Things to Stop Worrying About". MSN. Retrieved February 2, 2011.
  244. ^ Über den Durst (in German), Die Zeit, retrieved April 7, 2012
  245. ^ Muss ich wirklich 3 Liter Wasser am Tag trinken? (in German), retrieved April 7, 2012
  246. ^ Maughan RJ, Griffin J (December 2003). "Caffeine ingestion and fluid balance: a review". Journal of Human Nutrition and Dietetics. 16 (6): 411–420. doi:10.1046/j.1365-277X.2003.00477.x. PMID 19774754.
  247. ^ Lawrence E. Armstrong, Douglas J. Casa, Carl M. Maresh, Matthew S. Ganio (July 2007). "Caffeine, Fluid-Electrolyte Balance, Temperature Regulation: Summary And Future Research". Exercise & Sport Sciences Reviews. 35 (3): 135–140. doi:10.1097/jes.0b013e3180a02cc1. PMID 17620932.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  248. ^ O'Connor, Anahad (2007). Never shower in a thunderstorm : surprising facts and misleading myths about our health and the world we live in (1st ed.). New York: Times Books. p. 144. ISBN 978-0-8050-8312-5.
  249. ^ Vreeman RC, Carroll AE (2008). "Festive medical myths". BMJ. 337: a2769. doi:10.1136/bmj.a2769. PMID 19091758.
  250. ^ "Medical Myths – University of Arkansas Medical Sciences". University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences. Retrieved February 10, 2011.
  251. ^ Fullerton-Smith, Jill (2007). The Truth About Food. Bloomsbury. pp. 115–117. ISBN 978-0-7475-8685-2. Most parents assume that children plus sugary foods equals raucous and uncontrollable behaviour.[…] according to nutrition experts, the belief that children experience a "sugar high" is a myth.
  252. ^ Brandstadt, William G. (December 19, 1967). "Popular Misconceptions Regarding Intoxication". Middlesboro Daily News. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  253. ^ Pierson, Rebecca (December 9, 2004). "Hypothermia main outdoors threat". Elizabethton Star. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  254. ^ Seixas, Judy (April 15, 1977). "Writer Tells Of Alcohol Dangers, Misconceptions". The Virgin Islands Daily News. Retrieved January 13, 2011.[dead link]
  255. ^ "Alcohol for Warmth".
  256. ^ "Study finds alcohol doesn't kill off brain cells | News.com.au". News Limited. July 10, 2007. Retrieved January 8, 2011.
  257. ^ Lovinger, D. M. (1993). "Excitotoxicity and Alcohol-Related Brain Damage". Alcoholism: Clinical and Experimental Research. 17: 19–27. doi:10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00720.x.
  258. ^ Kopelman MD, Thomson AD, Guerrini I, Marshall EJ (2009). "The Korsakoff syndrome: clinical aspects, psychology and treatment". Alcohol and Alcoholism. 44 (2): 148–54. doi:10.1093/alcalc/agn118. PMID 19151162.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  259. ^ a b Webb, Densie (September 2010). "Defending Vegan Diets – RDs Aim to Clear Up Common Misconceptions About Vegan Diets". Today's Dietician: 20. Retrieved March 9, 2011.
  260. ^ Matthews, Jessica (November 4, 2009). "Are vegetarian diets safe?". Ask the Expert. American Council on Exercise. Retrieved March 9, 2011.
  261. ^ "How Can I Get Enough Protein? The Protein Myth". Physician's Committee for Responsible Medicine. Retrieved March 9, 2011.
  262. ^ Messina, Virginia (2004). The dietitian's guide to vegetarian diets. Sudbury, MA: Jones and Bartlett Publishers. ISBN 978-0-7637-3241-7. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  263. ^ Matson, John (October 11, 2007). "Fact or Fiction?: Chewing Gum Takes Seven Years to Digest". Scientific American. Retrieved February 4, 2011.
  264. ^ Pappas, Stephanie (May 5, 2011). "Men Think About Sleep & Food as Much as Sex". LiveScience.com. Archived from the original on February 9, 2012. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  265. ^ Ahuja, Anjana (February 1, 2006). "Every 7 seconds? That's a fantasy". The Times. London. Retrieved June 18, 2010.
  266. ^ Mikkelson, Barbara. "Daydream Deceiver". Snopes.com. Retrieved June 18, 2010.
  267. ^ "Sex before the big game?". Nature. June 9, 2006. Retrieved January 16, 2011.
  268. ^ "Sex and Sports: Should Athletes Abstain Before Big Events?". National Geographic. February 22, 2006. Retrieved January 16, 2011.
  269. ^ Westen et al. 2006 "Psychology: Australian and New Zealand edition" John Wiley p.107
  270. ^ Goswami, U (2006). "Neuroscience and education: from research to practice?". Nature reviews. Neuroscience. 7 (5): 406–11. doi:10.1038/nrn1907. PMID 16607400.
  271. ^ "Adult Neurogenesis". Brain Briefings. Society for Neuroscience. 2007. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)
  272. ^ Goldman SA, Nottebohm F (1983). "Neuronal production, migration, and differentiation in a vocal control nucleus of the adult female canary brain". Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A. 80 (8): 2390–4. Bibcode:1983PNAS...80.2390G. doi:10.1073/pnas.80.8.2390. PMC 393826. PMID 6572982. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)
  273. ^ Gould, E; Reeves, AJ; Fallah, M; Tanapat, P; Gross, CG; Fuchs, E (1999). "Hippocampal neurogenesis in adult Old World primates". Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America. 96 (9): 5263–7. Bibcode:1999PNAS...96.5263G. doi:10.1073/pnas.96.9.5263. PMC 21852. PMID 10220454.
  274. ^ Eriksson, Peter S.; Perfilieva, Ekaterina; Björk-Eriksson, Thomas; Alborn, Ann-Marie; Nordborg, Claes; Peterson, Daniel A.; Gage, Fred H. (1998). "Neurogenesis in the adult human hippocampus". Nature Medicine. 4 (11): 1313–7. doi:10.1038/3305. PMID 9809557.
  275. ^ Reh, Thomas A.; Ponti, Giovanna; Peretto, Paolo; Bonfanti, Luca (2008). Reh, Thomas A. (ed.). "Genesis of Neuronal and Glial Progenitors in the Cerebellar Cortex of Peripuberal and Adult Rabbits". PLoS ONE. 3 (6): e2366. Bibcode:2008PLoSO...3.2366P. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0002366. PMC 2396292. PMID 18523645.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: unflagged free DOI (link)
  276. ^ Zhao, Chunmei; Deng, Wei; Gage, Fred H. (2008). "Mechanisms and Functional Implications of Adult Neurogenesis". Cell. 132 (4): 645–60. doi:10.1016/j.cell.2008.01.033. PMID 18295581.
  277. ^ Gould, E; Reeves, AJ; Graziano, MS; Gross, CG (1999). "Neurogenesis in the neocortex of adult primates". Science. 286 (5439): 548–52. doi:10.1126/science.286.5439.548. PMID 10521353.
  278. ^ Zhao, M; Momma, S; Delfani, K; Carlen, M; Cassidy, RM; Johansson, CB; Brismar, H; Shupliakov, O; Frisen, J (2003). "Evidence for neurogenesis in the adult mammalian substantia nigra". Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America. 100 (13): 7925–30. Bibcode:2003PNAS..100.7925Z. doi:10.1073/pnas.1131955100. PMC 164689. PMID 12792021.
  279. ^ Shankle, WR; Rafii, MS; Landing, BH; Fallon, JH (1999). "Approximate doubling of numbers of neurons in postnatal human cerebral cortex and in 35 specific cytoarchitectural areas from birth to 72 months". Pediatric and developmental pathology. 2 (3): 244–59. doi:10.1007/s100249900120. PMID 10191348.
  280. ^ Rakic, P (2002). "Adult neurogenesis in mammals: an identity crisis". The Journal of neuroscience. 22 (3): 614–8. PMID 11826088.
  281. ^ "British Medical Journal: Wakefield's article linking MMR vaccine and autism was fraudulent". Retrieved January 5, 2011.
  282. ^ "Snopes on brains". Snopes.com. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  283. ^ Radford, Benjamin (March/April 1999). "The Ten-Percent Myth". Skeptical Inquirer. Committee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal. ISSN 0194-6730. Retrieved 2009-04-15. It's the old myth heard time and again about how people use only ten percent of their brains {{cite journal}}: Check date values in: |date= (help)
  284. ^ a b Beyerstein, Barry L. (1999). "Whence Cometh the Myth that We Only Use 10% of our Brains?". In Sergio Della Sala (ed.). Mind Myths: Exploring Popular Assumptions About the Mind and Brain. Wiley. pp. 3–24. ISBN 0-471-98303-9.
  285. ^ Pinnock, CB; Graham, NM; Mylvaganam, A; Douglas, RM (1990). "Relationship between milk intake and mucus production in adult volunteers challenged with rhinovirus-2". The American review of respiratory disease. 141 (2): 352–6. PMID 2154152.
  286. ^ Patricia Queen Samour; Kathy King Helm (2005). Handbook of pediatric nutrition. Jones & Bartlett Learning. ISBN 0-7637-8356-0.
  287. ^ "''Putting an End to Warts''". LondonDrugs.com. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  288. ^ Bosomworth NJ (2009). "Exercise and knee osteoarthritis: benefit or hazard?". Can Fam Physician. 55 (9): 871–8. PMC 2743580. PMID 19752252. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)
  289. ^ Deweber, K (March–April 2011). "Knuckle cracking and hand osteoarthritis". Journal of the American Board of Family Medicine : JABFM. 24 (2): 169–74. doi:10.3122/jabfm.2011.02.100156. PMID 21383216. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  290. ^ Atkins, William. "Diverticulitis isn't anti-nut any more". Retrieved July 1, 2011.
  291. ^ Weisberger, L (July 2009). "Clinical inquiries: How can you help prevent a recurrence of diverticulitis?". The Journal of family practice. 58 (7): 381–2. PMID 19607778. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  292. ^ Johnson, S (January 2004). "Myth: the Trendelenburg position improves circulation in cases of shock". CJEM : Canadian journal of emergency medical care = JCMU : journal canadien de soins medicaux d'urgence. 6 (1): 48–9. PMID 17433146. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  293. ^ Henk Tijms (2007). Understanding Probability: Chance Rules in Everyday Life. Cambridge University Press. p. 79. ISBN 978-0-521-70172-3.
  294. ^ Maxwell, Nicholas (2004). Data Matters: Conceptual Statistics for a Random World. Key College. p. 63. ISBN 1-930190-89-1.
  295. ^ W. Edward Craighead, Charles B. Nemeroff, ed. (2000). The Corsini Encyclopedia of Psychology and Behavioral Science. Vol. 2. Wiley. p. 617. ISBN 0-471-24097-4.
  296. ^ J. Michael Shaughnessy (1977). "Misconceptions of probability: An experiment with a small-group, activity-based, model building approach to introductory probability at the college level". Educational Studies in Mathematics. 8 (3): 295–316. doi:10.1007/BF00385927.
  297. ^ Greene, Brian (2004). The Fabric of the Cosmos. Vintage Books. p. 272.
  298. ^ Frasier, Alistair (October 16, 1996). "Bad Coriolis". ems.psu.edu. Penn State College of Earth an Materials Sciences. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  299. ^ "Coriolis Force Effect on Drains". snopes.com. Retrieved June 23, 2010.
  300. ^ "Which way will my bathtub drain". Usenet Physics FAQ. Retrieved August 7, 2008.
  301. ^
  302. ^ a b Megulon5. "An Introduction to Bicycle Geometry and Handling". CHUNK666. DCLXVI.org. negated the gyroscopic action of the front wheel by mounting another wheel on the same axle and spinning it in the opposite direction. He says that it felt strange, but was easily ridable. However, when set in motion without a rider, it collapsed much quicker than normal, and he found it difficult (although not impossible) to ride with his hands off of the handlebars.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: numeric names: authors list (link)[dubiousdiscuss]
  303. ^ a b "Incorrect Lift Theory". grc.nasa.gov. NASA Glenn Research Center. July 28, 2008. Retrieved January 13, 2011. (Java applet).
  304. ^ "spinoff 2005-Lightning Often Strikes Twice". Spinoff. Office of the Chief Technologist, NASA. March 25, 2010. Retrieved June 23, 2010.
  305. ^ Staff (May 17, 2010). "Full weather report story from WeatherBug.com". Weather.weatherbug.com. Retrieved June 23, 2010.
  306. ^ "Dropping A Penny From The Top Of The Empire State Building Isn't Dangerous". misconceptionjunction.com.
  307. ^ Dickey TD, Kattawar GW, Voss KJ (2011). "Shedding new light on light in the ocean". Physics Today. 64 (4): 44–49. doi:10.1063/1.3580492.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  308. ^ Braun CL, Smirnov SN (1993). "Why is water blue?" (PDF). J. Chem. Edu. 70 (8): 612. Bibcode:1993JChEd..70..612B. doi:10.1021/ed070p612.
  309. ^ "Photographic Memory". indianapublicmedia.org.
  310. ^ "Kaavya Syndrome The accused Harvard plagiarist doesn't have a photographic memory. No one does". slate.com.
  311. ^ "The Gift of Endless Memory". 60 Minutes. December 19, 2010. Retrieved November 3, 2011.
  312. ^ Citation overkill
  313. ^ Cole, Diane (October 4, 1990). "Contrary to myth, baseball may have had no single inventor". US News and World Report. Retrieved August 6, 2009.
  314. ^ Fox, Butterfield (October 4, 1990). "Cooperstown? Hoboken? Try New York City". The New York Times. Retrieved April 3, 2009.
  315. ^ "柔道帯の最高位は、何と紅!? "紅帯"所持者に投げられてきた!" (in Japanese). R25.jp. May 15, 2008. Archived from the original on May 19, 2008. Retrieved November 11, 2008.
  316. ^ Szpek, Heidi. Voices from the University: The Legacy of the Hebrew Bible. p. 92. ISBN 978-0-595-25619-8.
  317. ^ Adams, Cecil. "The Straight Dope: Was the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden an apple?". Retrieved January 15, 2010.
  318. ^ Babylonian Talmud, Berakhot, 40a
  319. ^ Genesis Rabba 15 7
  320. ^ Adams, Cecil (November 24, 2006). "Was the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden an apple?". The Straight Dope. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  321. ^ O'Hearn, Tim (2005). "What Does the Bible Say About…Satan in Hell?". Minutes With Messiah. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  322. ^ Gillette, Britt (September 10, 2009). "Satan, Hell, and Bible Prophecy". BrittGillette.com: A Christian Examination of Bible Prophecy and Emerging Technology. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  323. ^ "The Laughing Buddha". about.com. Retrieved January 6, 2011.
  324. ^ "Buddhism – Major Differences". Buddhanet.net. Retrieved January 6, 2011.
  325. ^ "The Chinese Buddhist Schools". =Buddhanet.net. Retrieved January 6, 2011.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: extra punctuation (link)
  326. ^ a b "Why Jesus Christ Wasn't Born on December 25". gnmagazine.org. United Church of God. Retrieved January 13, 2011.[dead link]
  327. ^ http://www.history.com/topics/christmas
  328. ^ http://www.whychristmas.com/customs/25th.shtml
  329. ^ a b "How December 25 Became Christmas". Biblical Archaeology Review. Retrieved December 13, 2009.
  330. ^ Newton, Isaac, Observations on the Prophecies of Daniel, and the Apocalypse of St. John (1733). Ch. XI. "A sun connection is possible because Christians consider Jesus to be the "sun of righteousness" prophesied in Malachi 4:2."
  331. ^ Roll, Susan K. (1995). Toward the Origins of Christmas. Peeters. p. 130. ISBN 978-90-390-0531-6.
    Tighe, William J. (December 2003), "Calculating Christmas". Touchstone Magazine. (Archived 2009-10-31).
  332. ^ Schiller, G. Iconography of Christian Art, Vol. I, 1971 (English translation from German). p. 105. ISBN 0-85331-270-2.
  333. ^ Mikkelson, David and Barbara. "Snopes.com – Three Wise Men". Retrieved April 7, 2009.
  334. ^ Vermes, Geza (2006). The Nativity: History and Legend. London: Penguin. p. 22.
  335. ^ "Religion & Ethics – Beliefs: The Immaculate Conception". BBC.co.uk. 2009. Retrieved January 5, 2011.
  336. ^ Erratum: The BBC article errs in its statement of the virgin birth it says "Mary gave birth to Jesus while remaining a virgin" which, as stated, is part of the doctrine of Perpetual Virginity. The correct formulation is "that Mary miraculously conceived Jesus while remaining a virgin" as stated in the Wikipedia article on the virgin birth of Jesus Retrieved 2011-01-05.
  337. ^ Rafe, Simon. "Infallibility versus Impeccability". Saint Michael's Basic Training: Apologetics. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  338. ^ Blackburn, Jim (December 14, 2004). "In What Sense Is the Pope Infallible?". Catholic Answers Forums. Retrieved June 17, 2011.
  339. ^ MacDonald, David; Bonocore, Mark. "Is the Pope Sinless?". The Pope, Bishop of Rome Catholic and Orthodox relations. CatholicBridge.com. Retrieved June 17, 2011.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  340. ^ Isbister, William H. (November 23, 2002). "A "good" fatwa". British Medical Journal. 325 (7374): 1227. PMC 1124693.
  341. ^ Vultee, Fred (October 2006). "Fatwa on the Bunny". Journal of Communication Inquiry. 30 (4): 319–336. doi:10.1177/0196859906290919. Retrieved December 19, 2009.
  342. ^ "In Depth: Islam, Fatwa FAQ". CBC News Online. June 15, 2006. Retrieved April 8, 2009.
  343. ^ Khadduri, Majid (1955). War and Peace in the Law of Islam. Johns Hopkins Press. pp. 74–80. ISBN 978-1-58477-695-6.
  344. ^ Buckles, Luke (2004). The Complete Idiot's Guide to World Religions, 3rd ed. Alpha. p. 157. ISBN 978-1-59257-222-9.
  345. ^ "Western definition of "jihad" must be corrected – Italian expert". Kuwait News Agency (KUNA). March 29, 2007.
  346. ^ Safi, Louay M. (2003). Peace and the Limits of War: Transcending the Classical Conception of Jihad. International Institute of Islamic Thought. p. preface. ISBN 1-56564-402-6.
  347. ^ a b Warraq, Ibn (January 12, 2002). "Virgins? What virgins?". The Guardian. London.
  348. ^ Salahuddin Yusuf, Riyadhus Salihin, commentary on Nawawi, Chapter 372, Dar-us-Salam Publications (1999), ISBN 1-59144-053-X ,ISBN 978-1-59144-053-6
  349. ^ Mikkelson, Barbara. "'Elementary, My Dear Watson'". Retrieved December 15, 2011.
  350. ^ Doyle, Stephen (2010). Sherlock Holmes For Dummies. For Dummies. p. 45. ISBN 0-470-48444-6.
  351. ^ Woods, Andrew (August 2010). "Sample Chapter - Checkpoint 2 - Frankenstein's Monster!". Cambridge Primary Checkpoints - Preparing for National Assessment 5 (PDF). ISBN 978-0-521-14287-8. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)[dubiousdiscuss]
  352. ^ History of Peanut Butter Peanut-butter.org.
  353. ^ A True Renaissance Man. American Scientist.
  354. ^ "Thomas Crapper". Snopes. February 22, 2007. Retrieved December 13, 2008.
  355. ^ Robert, Friedel (1987). Edison's Electric Light: Biography of an Invention. New Brunswick, New Jersey: Rutgers University Press. pp. 115–117. ISBN 0-8135-1118-6. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  356. ^ Hounshell, David A. (1984), From the American System to Mass Production, 1800–1932: The Development of Manufacturing Technology in the United States, Baltimore, Maryland: Johns Hopkins University Press, ISBN 978-0-8018-2975-8, LCCN 83016269, OCLC 1104810110, pp. 15–47.
  357. ^ Sorensen, Charles E.; with Williamson, Samuel T. (1956). My Forty Years with Ford. New York: Norton. p. 128. ISBN 978-0-8143-3279-5. LCCN 56010854.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  358. ^ Stein, Ralph (1967). The Automobile Book. Paul Hamlyn Ltd.
  359. ^ Rhoads, B. Eric. "Just Who Invented Radio And Which Was The First Station?". QSL.net. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  360. ^ "Who Invented Radio?". WorldRadio. CCrane.com. May 2006. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  361. ^ Bishop, Don (February 1, 2002). "Who invented radio?". Mobile Dev & Design. Penton Media, Inc. Retrieved January 13, 2011.
  362. ^ "Al Gore on the invention of the internet". Snopes. Retrieved August 29, 2009.
  363. ^ O'Carroll, Eoin (March 9, 2009). "Al Gore joins call for new .ECO Internet domain". CSmonitor.com. Retrieved February 9, 2012.
  364. ^
  365. ^ Miller, David Philip (2004). "True Myths: James Watt's Kettle, His Condenser, and His Chemistry". History of Science. 42. Science History Publication Ltd: 333. Bibcode:2004HisSc..42..333M.
  366. ^ "An Evolutionary Framework for Experimental Innovation" (PDF). Australian Government Department of Defence Defence Science and Technology Organisation.
  367. ^ Broersma, Matthew (June 24, 2004). "Mac OS X Security Myth Exposed". TechWorld.
  368. ^ Jolivette, AJ (2011). "Mac or PC?". In Maria Menounos (ed.). The EveryGirl’s Guide to Life. It Books. p. 70. ISBN 0-06-187078-1.
  369. ^ Conneally, Tim (August 28, 2009). "'Macs don't get viruses' myth dissolves before public's eyes". BetaNews.com.
  370. ^ O'Brien, Terrence (September 1, 2009). "Apple Quietly Admits Macs Get Viruses". Switched.com. Retrieved August 10, 2011.
  371. ^ Foresman, Chris (May 2, 2011). "Fake "MAC Defender" antivirus app scams users for money, CC numbers". Ars Technica.
  372. ^ "How does the toilet in a commercial airliner work?". How Stuff works. Retrieved June 27, 2008.
  373. ^ Philips, Matt (November 19, 2008). "On World Toilet Day, Let Us Praise the Airline Lav". The Middle Seat Terminal (Wall Street Journal). Retrieved April 2, 2009.

Further reading

  • Diefendorf, David (2007). Amazing… But False!: Hundreds of "Facts" You Thought Were True, But Aren't. Sterling. ISBN 978-1-4027-3791-6.
  • Green, Joey (2005). Contrary to Popular Belief: More than 250 False Facts Revealed. Broadway. ISBN 978-0-7679-1992-0.
  • Johnsen, Ferris (1994). The Encyclopedia of Popular Misconceptions: The Ultimate Debunker's Guide to Widely Accepted Fallacies. Carol Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-8065-1556-4.
  • Kruszelnicki, Karl (2006). Great Mythconceptions: The Science Behind the Myths. Andrews McMeel Publishing. ISBN 978-0-7407-5364-0. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  • Lloyd, John (2006). The Book of General Ignorance. Harmony Books. ISBN 978-0-307-39491-0. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  • Lloyd, John (2010). The Second Book Of General Ignorance. Faber and Faber. ISBN 978-0-571-26965-5. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  • O'Conner, Patricia T.; Kellerman, Stewart (2009). Origins of the Specious: Myths and Misconceptions of the English Language. New York: Random House. ISBN 978-1-4000-6660-5.
  • Tuleja, Tad (1999). Fabulous Fallacies: More Than 300 Popular Beliefs That Are Not True. Galahad Books. ISBN 978-1-57866-065-0.
  • Varasdi, J. Allen (1996). Myth Information: More Than 590 Popular Misconceptions, Fallacies, and Misbeliefs Explained!. Ballantine Books. ISBN 978-0-345-41049-8.